321

^À!ÉÚÍ ì ëÔÚÙc Ùɘ Concordia (5 ºÂ‚.),ì̤ڷ âΉfiÛˆ˜ ÙÔÜ

«¢È·Ù¿ÁÌ·ÙÔ˜ ÙÔÜ ªÂ‰ÈÔÏ¿ÓÔ˘»;(¢È!ψ̷ÙÈÎb˜ !Ú·ÎÙÈÎb˜ ÌÈĘ !ÔÏÈÙÈÎɘ – ıÚËÛ΢ÙÈÎɘ !·Ú¿‰ÔÛ˘)*

™"#Àƒ$À °$À§$À§%**

™Ùd˜ àÚ¯b˜ ÙÔÜ 313 ï !ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙÖÓÔ˜, ó˜ ÁÓˆÛÙfiÓ, Âr¯Â Óa οÓÂÈ ‰‡Ô "Ú¿Á-Ì·Ù· Ìb ÙeÓ Û˘Ó·˘ÙÔÎÚ¿ÙÔÚ¿ ÙÔ˘ §ÈΛÓÈÔ ÛÙe ªÂ‰ÈfiÏ·ÓÔ, ¬"Ô˘ Û˘Ó·ÓÙ‹-ıËÎ·Ó âÚ¯fiÌÂÓÔÈ àÓÙ›ÛÙÔȯ· à"e ƒÒÌË Î·d Carnuntum (ڈ̷˚Îe «"‰›ÔÛÙÚ·ÙÔÜ» ÛÙcÓ \#Ó·ÙÔÏÈÎc #éÛÙÚ›·): Óa ÙÔÜ ‰ÒÛÂÈ Ûb Á¿ÌÔ j àÚÚ·‚áÓ·ÙcÓ à‰ÂÏÊ‹ ÙÔ˘ Flavia Julia Constantia ηd Ù·˘Ùfi¯ÚÔÓ· Óa οÓÂÈ Ì·˙› ÙÔ˘Û˘Ìʈӛ· j Óa ñ"ÔÁÚ¿„ÂÈ ‰È¿Ù·ÁÌ·, úÛˆ˜ $Ó· ÁÚ·"Ùe ΛÌÂÓÔ, Ìb Ùeï"ÔÖÔ, âÓˇá ÙÂÚÌ·ÙÈ˙fiÙ·Ó ï ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·ÖÔ˜ ηd "Èe ÌÂÁ¿ÏÔ˜ ‰ÈˆÁÌe˜ (303-313),ïÚÈ˙fiÙ·Ó ì à"ÔηٿÛÙ·ÛË Ùɘ âÏ¢ıÂÚ›·˜ ıÚËÛ΢ÙÈÎɘ Û˘ÓÂȉ‹Ûˆ˜ ÛÙeƒˆÌ·˚Îe ÎÚ¿ÙÔ˜1. %e ÁÂÁÔÓe˜ Û‹Ì·ÈÓ ÛÙcÓ "Ú¿ÍË àÓ·ÁÓÒÚÈÛË ÙÔÜ ÃÚÈ-

* °Èa Ì›· "ÚÒÙË ÌÔÚÊc ÙÔÜ "·ÚfiÓÙÔ˜ ‚Ï. °&À§&À§'™ ™%., «ƒˆÌ·˚Îb˜ ÁÈÔÚÙb˜ ηdâÁη›ÓÈ· ÃÚÈÛÙÈ·ÓÈÎáÓ Ó·áÓ: ƒÒÌË - ^(ÂÚÔ˘Û·Ï‹Ì - \#ÓÙÈfi¯ÂÈ· - !ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙÈÓÔ‡"ÔÏË»,!ÏËÚÔÓÔÌ›· 34 (2002), 53-79, 55-57.

** ^& ™Ù·ÜÚÔ˜ °Ô˘ÏÔ‡Ï˘ ÂrÓ·È ÊÈÏfiÏÔÁÔ˜ ηd ¢Ú µ˘˙·ÓÙÈÓɘ %¤¯Ó˘.1. µÏ. MILLAR F., The Emperor in the Roman World (31 BC – AD 337), Duckworth,

London 1992, 320: «was in fact not an edict, but consisted of letters to provincial governors,which they ordered to be put up (proponi) exactly in the manner of an edict».

^& M. ANASTOS, The Edict of Milan (313). A Defense of its traditional Authorship andDesignation, REB 25 (1967), 13-41, 14, ÛËÌ. 2, ¬"Ô˘ ‚È‚ÏÈÔÁÚ·Ê›·, ‰¤¯ÂÙ·È ¬ÙÈ ñ"ÔÁÚ¿ÊË-Π‰È¿Ù·ÁÌ·, Ùe ï"ÔÖÔ ï !ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙÖÓÔ˜ ‰ÈÔ¯¤Ù¢Û ÛÙc ¢‡ÛËØ â"›Û˘ KERESZTES P.,Constantine, a great Christian Monarch and Apostle, Amsterdam 1981, 27 Î.ë., 45-48. &î"ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔÈ ¬Ìˆ˜ âÚ¢ÓËÙb˜ ‰bÓ ‰¤¯ÔÓÙ·È ¬ÙÈ Û˘Ó¤‚Ë Î¿ÙÈ Ù¤ÙÔÈÔ, ‚Ï. CHRISTENSEN !.,The so-called Edict of Milan, Classica et Medievalia 35 (1984), 129-175. ALFÖLDI A., TheConversion of Constantine and Pagan Rome, At Clarendon Press, Oxford 1969, 37-38. °Â-ÓÈÎa ÁÈa Ùe ı¤Ì· ‚Ï. PIGANIOL A., L\ empereur Constantin, Les éditions rieder, Paris 1932,

£!"§"°#$ 3/2012

322

ÛÙÈ·ÓÈÛÌÔÜ ó˜ ıÚËÛΛ·˜ úÛ˘ ÌÂÙ·Íf ÙáÓ ôÏÏˆÓ Ìb ¬Û· ‰ÈηÈ˚Îa ˙ËÙ‹Ì·-Ù· ·éÙe Û˘ÓÂ!·ÁfiÙ·Ó. "e ΛÌÂÓÔ ‰ËÌÔÛȇÙËΠÌb Âéı‡ÓË ÙÔÜ §ÈÎÈÓ›Ô˘ Ï›-ÁÔ àÚÁfiÙÂÚ·, ÛÙd˜ 13 \#Ô˘Ó›Ô˘ 313 ÛÙc ¡ÈÎÔÌ‹‰ÂÈ·2 (ÁÈa ÙeÓ ¯áÚÔ Âéı‡Ó˘ÙÔ˘ ÛÙcÓ \$Ó·ÙÔÏ‹, ¬!Ô˘ ̤¯ÚÈ !ÚfiÙÈÓÔ˜, ÛÙa 311/312 âÊ·ÚÌfi˙ÔÓÙ·Ó Û˘-ÛÙËÌ·ÙÈÎa j â!ÈÏÂÎÙÈÎa ‰ÈˆÁÌÔ›).

^% àÎÚÈ‚c˜ ìÌÂÚÔÌËÓ›· Ùɘ Û˘Ìʈӛ·˜ j âΉfiÛˆ˜ ÙÔÜ ‰È·Ù¿ÁÌ·ÙÔ˜ÙÔÜ ªÂ‰ÈÔÏ¿ÓÔ˘ (qÙ·Ó ÚˆÌ·˚Îc !ÚˆÙÂ‡Ô˘Û· à!e Ùe 286 Ì.Ã.), ‰bÓ ÂrÓ·ÈÁÓˆÛÙ‹, àÏÏa ö¯ÂÈ Á›ÓÂÈ ‰ÂÎÙe ۯ‰eÓ à!e ¬ÏÔ˘˜ ÙÔf˜ âÚ¢ÓËÙb˜ ¬ÙÈ Û˘Ó¤‚Ë,¬!ˆ˜ ηd ï Á¿ÌÔ˜ ÙÔÜ §ÈÎÈÓ›Ô˘, ÛÙd˜ àÚ¯b˜ ºÂ‚ÚÔ˘·Ú›Ô˘3. $éÙe !ÚÔ·!ÙÂÈà!e &Ó· ¯ˆÚ›Ô ÙÔÜ ÎÙËÓÈ¿ÙÚÔ˘ Û˘ÁÁڷʤ· £ÂÔÌÓ‹ÛÙÔ˘ (HippiatricaBerolinensia 34.12), !Ôf ı¤ÏÂÈ ÙeÓ §ÈΛÓÈÔ Óa ÌÂÙ·ÎÈÓÂÖÙ·È à!e ÙeCarnuntum ÛÙcÓ \#Ù·Ï›· ÛÙd˜ àÚ¯b˜ ºÂ‚ÚÔ˘·Ú›Ô˘4. \$!e ÙcÓ ôÏÏË ÌÂÚÈa ï'ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙÖÓÔ˜ ‚ÚÈÛÎfiÙ·Ó ÛÙc ƒÒÌË ÙeÓ \#·ÓÔ˘¿ÚÈÔ Î·d Ì¿ÏÈÛÙ· ÛÙd˜ 18 ÙÔÜÌ‹Ó· ñ!ÔÁÚ¿ÊÔÓÙ·˜ ‰È¿Ù·ÁÌ· «ad populum». \$ÎÔÏÔ‡ıËÛ ì Û˘Ó¿ÓÙËÛËηd ï Á¿ÌÔ˜ ÛÙe ªÂ‰ÈfiÏ·ÓÔ Î·d ÛÙd˜ 16 ºÂ‚ÚÔ˘·Ú›Ô˘ ʤÚÂÙ·È Óa âΉ›‰ÂÈöÁÁÚ·ÊÔ ÛÙe ™›ÚÌÈÔ (Codex Theodosianus 7.22.1). ()̈˜ ì öΉÔÛË âÁÁÚ¿-ÊˆÓ ‰bÓ ÂrÓ·È Î·Ù\ àÓ¿ÁÎËÓ Î·d ÙÂÎÌ‹ÚÈÔ Ùɘ !·ÚÔ˘Û›·˜ ÙáÓ âΉÔÙáÓ Ûb

91 Î.ë. BAYNES ¡.!., Constantine the Great and the Christian Church, Proceedings of theBritish Academy 15 (1929), 340, n. 40. JONES A.H.M., Constantine and the Conversion ofEurope, Toronto 1978, 76 Î.ë. Ã#™")º#§)¶)À§)À $#'., µ˘˙·ÓÙÈÓc îÛÙÔÚ›·, $ã, 324-610,µ¿ÓÈ·˜, £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË 21996, 132-133. HORST "., ª¤Á·˜ 'ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙÖÓÔ˜. µÈÔÁÚ·Ê›·, \øη-Ó›‰·, \$ı‹Ó· 2007, 258 Î.ë.

2. LACTANTIUS, De mortibus persecutorum, 48.1: «ut daremus et Christianis et omnibusliberam potestatem ..». *éÛ¤‚ÈÔ˜, \*ÎÎÏËÛÈ·ÛÙÈÎc îÛÙÔÚ›· VIII, 17 ηd Ã, 5: «‰áÌÂÓ Î·dÙÔÖ˜ ÃÚÈÛÙÈ·ÓÔÖ˜ ηd !ÄÛÈ âÏ¢ı¤Ú·Ó ·¥ÚÂÛÈÓ ...». °Èa Ùc Û¯¤ÛË ÙáÓ ‰‡Ô ÎÂÈÌ¤ÓˆÓ Î·d Ùc Û˘-Ó¿ÊÂÈ¿ ÙÔ˘˜ Ìb Ùe àÚ¯ÈÎe ö‰ÈÎÙÔ ‚Ï. KERESZTES P., Constantine, 45-57, j Ìb ÙcÓ â!ÈÛÙÔÏ‹,‚Ï. MILLAR F., The Emperor in the Roman World, 320, 582.

3. µÏ. ÙcÓ ‚È‚ÏÈÔÁÚ·Ê›· ÛÙc ÛËÌ. 1. BARNES #.D., The New Empire of Diocletian andConstantine, Harvard Univ. Press, Cambridge Mas. - London 1992, 71, ¬!Ô˘ àӷʤÚÔÓÙ·ÈÔî Û¯ÂÙÈÎb˜ !ËÁ¤˜. BARNES #.D., Constantine and Eusebius, Harvard University Press 1981,62.

4. ODER E. - HOPPE C. (ed), Corpus Hippiatricorum Graecorum, 1, Stutgardiae, B.G.Teubner, 1971, 182-183: «àıÚfiˆ˜ ÔsÓ ä!›¯ıË ‰Èa Á¿ÌÔÓ, ηd à!e Ùɘ '¿ÚÓÔ˘ ηÙ\àÚ¯a˜ ÙÔÜ ºÂ‚ÚÔ˘·Ú›Ô˘ ÌËÓe˜ œ‰Â˘Û ÙÂٷ̤ӈ˜ Âå˜ ÙcÓ \#Ù·Ï›·Ó, ó˜ ‰‡Ô ηd ÙÚÂÖ˜ÌÔÓa˜ Ì›·Ó !ÔÈÉÛ·È». MCCABE A., A µyzantine Encyclopaedia of Horse Medicine. TheSources, Compilation, and Transmision of the Hippiatrica, Oxford University Press 2010,186. µÏ. ηd BARNES #.D., The New Empire, 71, 81, ÛËÌ. 144. BARNES #.D., Constantineand Eusebius, 62, 318, ¬!Ô˘ ‚È‚ÏÈÔÁÚ·Ê›·.

™Ù·‡ÚÔ˘ °Ô˘ÏÔ‡ÏË

!¢!"ª#§$

323

Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ÓÔ Ùfi!Ô. °È\ ·éÙe ÌÂÚÈÎÔd âÚ¢ÓËÙb˜ ‰bÓ ıˆÚÔÜÓ à!·Ú·›ÙËÙËÙcÓ !·ÚÔ˘Û›· ÙÔ˘ ÛÙc ƒÒÌË ÛÙd˜ 18 \"·ÓÔ˘·Ú›Ô˘5. \#ÏÏa Ùe ú‰ÈÔ Ì!ÔÚÂÖ ÓaåÛ¯‡ÂÈ Î·d Ìb Ùe ‰È¿Ù·ÁÌ· !Ôf âΉfiıËΠÛÙe ™›ÚÌÈÔ (16 ºÂ‚. 313), àÊÔÜÛÙd˜ 10 ª·ÚÙ›Ô˘ ‚Ú›ÛÎÂÙ·È !¿ÏÈ ÛÙe ªÂ‰ÈfiÏ·ÓÔ6.

$e ΛÌÂÓÔ ÙÔÜ £ÂÔÌÓ‹ÛÙÔ˘, iÓ Î·d ÁÚ¿ÊËΠàÚÎÂÙa ¯ÚfiÓÈ· âÎ ÙáÓñÛÙ¤ÚˆÓ7, ‰›ÓÂÈ !Èe ηı·Úa Ùd˜ ÎÈÓ‹ÛÂȘ ÙÔÜ §ÈÎÈÓ›Ô˘ à!e ¬,ÙÈ ÙÔÜ %ˆÓÛÙ·-ÓÙ›ÓÔ˘. ^& ¯ÚÔÓÈÎc à!fiÛÙ·ÛË Û˘ÓÙÂÏÂÖ ÛÙe Óa ‰È·Ù˘!ÒÓÂÙ·È Ì›· Û˘ÏÏ‹‚‰ËÓô!Ô„Ë ÁÈa ÙcÓ Ù·¯‡Ù·ÙË Î·d â!ÈΛӉ˘ÓË ‰Èa ̤ÛÔ˘ ÙáÓ ò#Ï!ÂˆÓ !ÔÚ›·à!e Ùe Carnuntum !Úe˜ ªÂ‰ÈfiÏ·ÓÔ. \#Ó¿ÌÂÛ· ÛÙe iÓ ÛÙd˜ àÚ¯b˜ ºÂ‚ÚÔ˘-·Ú›Ô˘ ôÚ¯ÈÛ j ÛÙe iÓ ïÏÔÎÏËÚÒıËΠÙe Ù·Í›‰È, !Ú¤!ÂÈ Óa åÛ¯‡ÂÈ Ùe ‰Â‡ÙÂ-ÚÔ8. h#Ó Ùe Ù·Í›‰È ôÚ¯È˙ ÛÙd˜ àÚ¯b˜ ÙÔÜ Ì‹Ó·, ıa ïÏÔÎÏËÚˆÓfiÙ·Ó àÚÁfiÙÂ-Ú·, !.¯. ÛÙa ̤۷ ÙÔÜ Ì‹Ó·, ï!fiÙ ıa úÛ¯˘Â ôÏÏË ‰È·Ù‡!ˆÛË ÙÔÜ Û˘ÁÁÚ·-ʤ·. ^& ÏÂ!Ùc ·éÙc ‰È¿ÎÚÈÛË ÂrÓ·È à!·Ú·›ÙËÙË ÁÈa Óa ηٷÓÔËıÂÖ Ùe ΛÌÂ-ÓÔ ÁÈa Ùe ï!ÔÖÔ ‰bÓ ‰fiıËΠ!ÔÙ¤, à!\ ¬,ÙÈ ÁÓˆÚ›˙ˆ, âÍ‹ÁËÛË ÁÈ·Ù› öÁÈÓ ·éÙcì “ÙÚÂÏ‹” ηd â!ÈΛӉ˘ÓË !ÔÚ›· ÛÙcÓ Î·Ú‰Èa ÙÔÜ ¯ÂÈÌÒÓ·.

5. µÈ‚ÏÈÔÁÚ·Ê›· ‚Ï. ÛÙÔf˜ ANASTOS ª., The Edict of Milan, 26. KERESZTES P.,Constantine, 47.

6. °Èa Ùd˜ !Ú¿ÍÂȘ (ηd ÌÂÙ·ÎÈÓ‹ÛÂȘ) ÙÔÜ %ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙ›ÓÔ˘ ÛÙd˜ 18 \"·Ó. 'ˆ˜ ÙeÓ ª¿ÚÙÈÔ313 ‚Ï. SEECK O., Regesten der Kaiser und Päpste für die Jahre 311 bis 476 n. Chr.Vorarbeit zu einer Prosopographie der Christlichen Kaiserzeit, Stuttgart 1919, 160. ^(BARNES T.D., The New Empire, 71, 81, ÛÙËÚÈ˙fiÌÂÓÔ˜ ÛÙeÓ Î·Ù¿ÏÔÁÔ ÙÔÜ (. Seeck, ıˆÚÂÖÌÄÏÏÔÓ ¬ÙÈ ÌÂÙ·ÎÈÓ‹ıËΠÛÙe ™›ÚÌÈÔ.

^À!ÔÏÔÁ›˙ÔÓÙ·˜ ÙcÓ Î¿Ï˘„Ë ÙáÓ à!ÔÛÙ¿ÛÂˆÓ ÁÈa ÙcÓ à!fiÛÙ·ÛË ƒÒÌË - ªÈÏ¿ÓÔ, !ÂÚ›-!Ô˘ 500 ¯ÈÏ. ̤Û̌ˆ Ùɘ #éÚËÏ›·˜ ï‰ÔÜ Ìb ¥!!Ô˘˜, ñ!Éگ ‰˘Ó·ÙfiÙËÙ· Óa Á›ÓÂÈ à!e ÙeÓ %ˆÓ-ÛÙ·ÓÙÖÓÔ Ûb Ì›· 낉ÔÌ¿‰· Ìb ‰¤Î· ì̤Ú˜, ‚Ï. CASSON L., $e Ù·Í›‰È ÛÙeÓ \#Ú¯·ÖÔ ÎfiÛÌÔ,ª")$, \#ı‹Ó· 21995, 225 Î.ë. °Èa Ùe ôÏÏÔ ñ!ÔÙÈı¤ÌÂÓÔ ‰ÚÔÌÔÏfiÁÈfi ÙÔ˘ ÛÙe ™›ÚÌÈÔ ‚¿ÛÂÈÙÔÜ âÁÁÚ¿ÊÔ˘ Ùɘ 16˘ ºÂ‚ÚÔ˘·Ú›Ô˘ –‰‡ÛÎÔÏÔ Óa Î·Ï˘ÊıÂÖ à!e ÍËÚĘ Ûb ‰¤Î· ì̤Ú˜–,‰bÓ ñ!¿Ú¯ÂÈ îÛÙÔÚÈÎc â!Ȃ‚·›ˆÛË à!e ο!ÔÈ· Ì·ÚÙ˘Ú›·. ^( *ÒÛÈÌÔ˜, 2.17, àӷʤÚÂÈ ¬ÙÈÌÂÙa Ùe ªÂ‰ÈfiÏ·ÓÔ ï %ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙÖÓÔ˜ !ÉÁ ÛÙc °·Ï·Ù›· (ÙcÓ ôÓÔÈÍË), ‚Ï. ηd SEECK O.,Regesten, 160-161. BARNES T.D., The New Empire, 71. \)!Âȉc ì à!fiÛÙ·ÛË à!e Ùe ªÈÏ¿-ÓÔ Ì¤¯ÚÈ \#΢ÏË›·, 400 ¯ÈÏ., ηd ì ï‰e˜ \#΢ÏË›·˜ - ™ÈÚÌ›Ô˘ 500 ¯ÈÏ., Û˘ÓÔÏÈÎa 900 ¯ÈÏ.,ÂrÓ·È !ÔÏf ÌÂÁ¿ÏË ÁÈa 10 ì̤Ú˜, ï!fiÙÂ, j ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔ!Ô›ËÛ !ÏÔÖÔ, ÛÙeÓ ¶¿‰Ô ηd ÙcÓ\#‰ÚÈ·ÙÈÎc j Ùe !Èe !Èı·Óe Óa ÌcÓ öÁÈÓ !ÔÙb Ù¤ÙÔÈÔ ‰ÚÔÌÔÏfiÁÈÔ.

7. MCCABE A., A µyzantine Encyclopaedia of Horse Medicine, 182 Î.ë., 186-187. 8. \)Ó‰ÂÈÎÙÈÎa ÛËÌÂÈÒÓÂÙ·È à!e ÙeÓ BARNES T.D., The New Empire, 71 (Constantine):

«313, early Feb. Marries his sister to Licinius at Milan». 81 (Licinius): «313, early Feb.leaves Carnuntum and travels posthaste to Italy». «313, Feb. Marries Constantine’s sisterat Milan».

£!"§"°#$ 3/2012

324

^! à"fiÛÙ·ÛË Carnuntum - ªÂ‰ÈfiÏ·ÓÔ ÂrÓ·È "ÂÚ›"Ô˘ 400 Ì›ÏÈ·. ^! ο-Ï˘„Ë Ù¤ÙÔÈˆÓ à"ÔÛÙ¿ÛÂˆÓ ÛÙeÓ ÚˆÌ·˚Îe ÛÙÚ·Ùe Âr¯Â Û¯¤ÛË à"e Ùe iÓ ÎÈ-ÓÔÜÓÙÔ ÛÙÚ·ÙȈÙÈÎb˜ ÌÔÓ¿‰Â˜ j ÌÂÌÔӈ̤ÓÔÈ ¥""ÔÈ-±Ì·Í˜, ¬"ˆ˜ â‰á, jÙ·¯˘‰ÚfiÌÔÈ, ¬"ˆ˜ ηd à"e Ùc ʇÛË ÙÔÜ â‰¿ÊÔ˘˜ (çÚÂÈÓe j "‰ÈÓfi), ÙcÓ Î·-Ù¿ÛÙ·ÛË ÙÔÜ ‰ÚfiÌÔ˘ ÏfiÁˆ â"ԯɘ. \#‰á öÁÈÓ ¯ÂÈÌáÓ· Ìb ‰˘ÛÌÂÓÂÖ˜ ηÈ-ÚÈÎb˜ Û˘ÓıÉΘ Ûb $Ó· ̤ÚÔ˜. ¶¿ÓÙˆ˜ ì Ù·¯‡ÙËÙ· qÙ·Ó ‰Â‰Ô̤ÓË Î·d Û˘ÓÙÔ-̇ıËΠÛÙe 1/3 ÙÔÜ Û˘ÓËıÈṲ̂ÓÔ˘ ¯ÚfiÓÔ˘ (ÙÚÂÖ˜ ÌÔÓ·d Ûb Ì›·). °Èa ÙeÓڈ̷˚Îe ÛÙÚ·Ùe Ìb à"ÔÛ΢b˜ ñ"Éگ Ùe iter iustrum (10 Ì›ÏÏÈ·= 7,5 ¯ÈÏ.)ηd Ùe iter magnum (15 Ì›ÏÏÈ·=22,5 ¯ÈÏ.) ÙcÓ ì̤ڷ9. \#‰á ‰bÓ ÌÂÙÂÎÂÈÓÂÖÙÔÛÙÚ·Ùe˜ àÏÏa $Ó· ôÁËÌ· Ìb ¥""Ô˘˜ ÁÈa Ùc ¯Ú‹ÛË ëÓe˜ ·éÙÔÎÚ¿ÙÔÚ·, ¬"ÔÙÂ,ıa ñ"Éگ ‰˘Ó·ÙfiÙËÙ· Óa ôÏÏ·˙·Ó Ûb οı statio, ¬"ˆ˜ Ûb àÁÁÂÏÈÔÊfiÚÔ˘˜Î·d Ù·¯˘‰ÚfiÌÔ˘˜. ™Ùe µ˘˙¿ÓÙÈÔ, Ìb ηÙÒÙÂÚ˜ â"ȉfiÛÂȘ à"e ¬,ÙÈ ÛÙc Úˆ-Ì·˚Îc "ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô â"ÈÙ‡¯ıËÎÂ Î¿Ï˘„Ë ÌÂÁ¿ÏˆÓ à"ÔÛÙ¿ÛÂˆÓ à"e 50 $ˆ˜ ".180 ¯ÈÏ., Ìb ̤ÛË à"fi‰ÔÛË 117 ¯ÈÏ. j 83 $ˆ˜ 151 ¯ÈÏ. ÙcÓ ì̤ڷ10. ò#ÙÛÈ, Ê·›-ÓÂÙ·È "Èı·Óe ¬ÙÈ ì ‰È·‰ÚÔÌc ÙÔÜ §ÈÎÈÓ›Ô˘ ıa "Ú¤"ÂÈ Óa ηχÊıËΠÙe"ÔÏf Ûb Ì›· 낉ÔÌ¿‰·, à"e Ùa Ù¤ÏË \%·ÓÔ˘·Ú›Ô˘ ÁÈa Óa ïÏÔÎÏËÚˆıÂÖ àÚ¯b˜ºÂ‚ÚÔ˘·Ú›Ô˘. ™Ùd˜ 5 ºÂ‚ÚÔ˘·Ú›Ô˘ ì Û˘Ó¿ÓÙËÛË ıa Ì"ÔÚÔÜÛ Óa "Ú·ÁÌ·-ÙÔ"ÔÈËıÂÖ, âÓ̌á ï Á¿ÌÔ˜ ÙÔÜ §ÈÎÈÓ›Ô˘ Óa Á›ÓÂÈ Ï›Á˜ ì̤Ú˜ àÚÁfiÙÂÚ·. &·dÔî ‰‡Ô ìÁ¤Ù˜ qÙ·Ó Ó¤ÔÈ Ûb ìÏÈΛ·, ï &ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙÖÓÔ˜ 40 âÙáÓ (Á¤Ó. 372) ηd ï§ÈΛÓÈÔ˜ 50 âÙáÓ (Á¤Ó. 263), ï"fiÙ Ì"ÔÚÔÜÛ·Ó Óa ÎÈÓËıÔÜÓ Ù·¯‡Ù·Ù·.

h'Ó Ìb Ùd˜ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤Ó˜ "ËÁb˜ "¿ÓÙˆ˜ ‰bÓ Ì"ÔÚÂÖ Óa ‰ÔıÂÖ à"¿ÓÙËÛËÛÙe "fiÙ àÎÚȂᘠöÁÈÓ â"›ÛËÌ· ì Û˘Ó¿ÓÙËÛË, Ùe ñ"¿Ú¯ÔÓ ÎÂÓe âÎÙÈÌÄٷȬÙÈ Ì"ÔÚÂÖ Óa Î·Ï˘ÊıÂÖ àÏÏÈá˜, Ìb Ùe Óa ÛÙËÚȯıÂÖ ÛÙeÓ ÙÚfi"Ô ÛΤ„ˆ˜ ηdÙd˜ àÚ¯b˜ Ùɘ ڈ̷˚Îɘ ÁÚ·ÊÂÈÔÎÚ·Ù›·˜, ÙcÓ ï"Ô›· ıa ÙËÚÔÜÛ ì ÁÚ·ÌÌ·-Ù›· ÙÔÜ &ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙ›ÓÔ˘. ª"ÔÚÂÖ Ùa "ÚˆÙfiÎÔÏÏ· Ùɘ Û˘Ó¿ÓÙËÛ˘ Óa ¯¿ıË-ηÓ, àÏÏa ì "·Ï·Èa ڈ̷˚Îc "ÔÏÈÙÈÎc ÎÔ˘ÏÙÔ‡Ú· Âå‰ÈÎa à"e ÙcÓ â"Ô¯c ÙÔÜ'éÁÔ‡ÛÙÔ˘ ηd ëÍɘ ôÊËÛ Ùa ú¯ÓË Ù˘ ÁÈa ·åáÓ˜ ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁÈÎɘ "·Ú·-ÁˆÁɘ Ù˘ ÛÙeÓ Ì˯·ÓÈÛÌe ÙáÓ îÛÙÔÚÈÎáÓ âÍÂϛ͈Ó, ¬"ˆ˜ à"ÔÙ˘"ÒÓÂÙ·Èà"e "ÔÏÈÙÈÎb˜ "Ú¿ÍÂȘ j ηÏÏÈÙ¯ÓÈÎa öÚÁ· ÎÚ·ÙÈÎɘ "ÚÔ"·Á¿Ó‰·˜. ò#ÙÛÈ,ì ηÙ¢ı˘ÓÙ‹ÚÈÔ˜ àÚ¯c ÂrÓ·È "ÏËÚÔÊÔڛ˜ "Ôf à"Ôηχ"ÙÔ˘Ó Ùc ÓÔÔÙÚÔ-"›· ηd Ùd˜ "Ú·ÎÙÈÎb˜ ÙáÓ ƒˆÌ·›ˆÓ Óa àÓ·‰ÂÈÎÓ‡Ô˘Ó îÛÙÔÚÈÎa ÁÂÁÔÓfiÙ· Ûb

9. CHEVALLIER R., Les voies romaines, Paris 1972, 224. 10. ¢!ª!(ƒ)À&'™ %., \#Ӊ›ÍÂȘ ÁÈa Ùc ‰È¿ÚÎÂÈ· ÙáÓ ¯ÂÚÛ·›ˆÓ Ù·ÍȉÈáÓ Î·d ÌÂÙ·ÎÈÓ‹-

ÛÂˆÓ ÛÙe µ˘˙¿ÓÙÈÔ (6Ô˜-11Ô˜ ·åáÓ·˜), ™‡ÌÌÂÈÎÙ·, 12 (1998), 1-34, 27.

™Ù·‡ÚÔ˘ °Ô˘ÏÔ‡ÏË

!¢!"ª#§$

325

ıÚËÛ΢ÙÈÎb˜ ëÔÚÙ¤˜Ø j àÏÏÈá˜, Ìb !ÔÏÈÙÈÎb˜ !Ú¿ÍÂȘ Óa «â!Ȃ‚·ÈÒÓÔ˘Ó»ÙcÓ âÊ·ÚÌÔÁc ÙáÓ !·Ú·‰ÔÛÈ·ÎáÓ âıÓÈÎáÓ ëÔÚÙáÓ ÙáÓ ƒˆÌ·›ˆÓ. "¤ÙÔȘâ!ÈÏÔÁb˜ ñ!ÉÚ¯Â Û˘Ó‹ıÂÈ· Óa !Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÔ!ÔÈÔÜÓÙ·È õ‰Ë à!e ÙcÓ â!Ô¯c ÙÔÜ#éÁÔ‡ÛÙÔ˘, ¬Ù·Ó ÁÂÁÔÓfiÙ· Ìb ‰ËÌfiÛÈ· àÓ·ÊÔÚ¿, ¬!ˆ˜ Ôî ëÔÚÙb˜ ÙáÓâÁηÈÓ›ˆÓ Ó·áÓ (dies natales) àÛÎÔÜÛ·Ó â!›‰Ú·ÛË ÛÙc ˙ˆc ÙÔÜ ÎÚ¿ÙÔ˘˜Ø jâ!›Û˘ Ùe àÓÙ›ıÂÙÔ «ëÔÚÙb˜ àÓ›‰Ú˘Û˘ ηd àÓ¿ıÂÛ˘ îÂÚáÓ Û˘Ó¤!È!Ù·Ó Ìbâ!ÂÙ›Ԣ˜ ÙÔÜ ìÁÂÌfiÓ· j ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈÎáÓ Û˘Ì‚¿ÓÙˆÓ ÙÔÜ $úÎÔ˘ ÙÔ˘»11. h#ÓÏÔÈ!eÓ ‚ÚÂıÂÖ ï Ì˯·ÓÈÛÌe˜ !g˜ àÓÙÈÌÂÙÒ!ÈÛ·Ó Ôî ÁÚ·ÌÌ·ÙÂÖ˜ ÙáÓ ‰‡ÔìÁÂÙáÓ –¯ˆÚd˜ Óa à!ÔÎÏ›ÂÙ·È Î·d ì ڈ̷˚Îc ™‡ÁÎÏËÙÔ˜– ηd !g˜ !·Ú‹Á·-Á·Ó Ùc Û˘Ó¿ÓÙËÛË ÙÔÜ ªÂ‰ÈÔÏ¿ÓÔ˘ ó˜ ‰ËÌfiÛÈÔ ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜, úÛˆ˜ ‰ÔıÂÖ Ù·˘Ùfi-¯ÚÔÓ· à!¿ÓÙËÛË ÛÙa àÓˆÙ¤Úˆ âÚˆÙ‹Ì·Ù· (¯ÚfiÓÔ˜, ·åÙ›·, ÙÚfi!Ô˜).

^% ÛËÌ·Û›· !Ôf ö‰ÈÓ·Ó ÁÈa Ùe ̤ÏÏÔÓ ÙÔÜ ÎÚ¿ÙÔ˘˜ ηd Ùɘ ‰˘Ó·ÛÙ›·˜ÙÔ˘˜ Ôî ú‰ÈÔÈ Ôî !ÚˆÙ·ÁˆÓÈÛÙb˜ ÛÙc Û˘Ó¿ÓÙËÛË ÙÔÜ ªÂ‰ÈÔÏ¿ÓÔ˘ Ê·›ÓÂÙ·Èà!e Ùc Û˘ÓÂÎÊÔÚa Ùɘ !ÔÏÈÙÈÎɘ Û˘Ìʈӛ·˜ Ìb ÙeÓ ‚·ÛÈÏÈÎe Á¿ÌÔ !ÔfçÚÁ¿ÓˆÛ·Ó. "e ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·ÖÔ ÁÂÁÔÓe˜ ï‰ËÁÂÖ ÛÙe Óa ‰Â¯ıÔÜÌ ¬ÙÈ ì Û˘Ìʈӛ·‰bÓ Âr¯Â ÙeÓ Û˘Ó‹ıË ê!Ïe ÁÚ·ÊÂÈÔÎÚ·ÙÈÎe ¯·Ú·ÎÙÉÚ·, àÏÏa qÙ·Ó Î¿ÙÈ Ùe‰ËÌfiÛÈÔ, Ùe ÙÂÏÂÙÔ˘ÚÁÈÎfi. &'Ó· ìÁÂÌÔÓÈÎe Û˘ÓÔÈΤÛÈÔ Á›ÓÂÙ·È !¿ÓÙ· Ìb !Ô-ÏÈÙÈÎÔf˜ ¬ÚÔ˘˜. ^$ Á¿ÌÔ˜ ηd ì Û˘Ìʈӛ· (!Èı·ÓeÓ (Ó· öÁÁÚ·ÊÔ !ÚˆÙfiÙ˘-!Ô), –úÛˆ˜ ù¯È à!·Ú·›ÙËÙ· !ÚÔ¸!fiıÂÛË Ùe (Ó· ÁÈa Óa Á›ÓÂÈ Ùe ôÏÏÔ–, öÚ¯Ô-ÓÙ·Ó Ìb (Ó· Â鯿ÚÈÛÙÔ Ù¤ÏÔ˜ ÁÈa Óa ÙÂÚÌ·ÙÈÛıÂÖ Ì›· Ù·Ú·Á̤ÓË !ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô˜Û¯¤ÛÂˆÓ ÌÂÙ·Íf ÙáÓ ·éÁÔ‡ÛÙˆÓ Ùɘ "ÂÙÚ·Ú¯›·˜, ‰ËÏ·‰c ïÏfiÎÏËÚÔ˘ ÙÔÜÔåÎÔ‰ÔÌ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ ÙÔÜ àÓ·Óˆ̤ÓÔ˘ ÎÚ¿ÙÔ˘˜ ÙÔÜ ¢ÈÔÎÏËÙÈ·ÓÔÜ (dominium),

11. ZANKER P., ^$ #ûÁÔ˘ÛÙÔ˜ ηd ì ‰‡Ó·ÌË ÙáÓ ÂåÎfiÓˆÓ, ÌÂÙ¿ÊÚ·ÛË ª. ¶Â¯ÏÈ‚¿ÓÔ˜,ª)'", \#ı‹Ó· 2006, 159 Î.ë.. ¶.¯. ì Ara pacis augustae ıa âÁηÈÓÈ·ÛÙÂÖ ÛÙd˜ 30 \)·ÓÔ˘·Ú›-Ô˘ ÙÔÜ 9 !.Ã. ÛÙa 50a ÁÂÓ¤ıÏÈ· Ùɘ §È‚›·˜, ‚Ï. GRANT ª., Roman anniversary !ssues. Anexploratory Study of the numismatic and medallic commemoration of anniversary Years49 BC.-AD 375, Cambridge 1950, 10. REHAK P., Aeneas or Numa? Rethinking theMeaning of the Ara Pacis Augustae», The Art Bulletin, LXXXIII.2 (2001), 190-208, 201,208, ÛËÌ. 141.

Te ºfiÚÔ˘Ì ÙÔÜ #éÁÔ‡ÛÙÔ˘ âÁηÈÓÈ¿ÛÙËΠÛÙd˜ 12 ª·˝Ô˘ ÙÔÜ 2 !.Ã. (àÓ¿ÌÂÛ· ÛÙa §Â-ÌÔ‡ÚÈ· Ùɘ 11˘ ηd 13˘ ª·˝Ô˘) Ûb (Ó· ¯áÚÔ !ÂÚÈÛÙÔȯÈṲ̂ÓÔ à!e àÁ¿ÏÌ·Ù· ÙáÓ ƒˆÌ·›ˆÓìÚ̌ÒˆÓ-!ÚÔÁfiÓˆÓ, ‚Ï. FLOWER "., Ancestor masks and aristocratic power in RomanCulture, Oxford 1996, 224-236. ZANKER P., ¬.!. 256-258, 277-283 (ï Ó·e˜ ÙÔÜ Mars UltorâÁηÈÓÈ¿ÛÙËΠÙcÓ 1Ë #éÁÔ‡ÛÙÔ˘ ÙÔÜ 2 !.Ã.).

°Èa ÙeÓ Ó·e Ùɘ Concordia ÛÙc ™ÙÔa Ùɘ §È‚›·˜ (7 !.Ã.), !Ôf âÁηÈÓÈ¿ÛÙËΠÛÙcÓ 11\)Ô˘Ó›Ô˘, ëÔÚÙc Ùɘ Mater Matuta, ‚Ï. ZANKER P., ^$ #ûÁÔ˘ÛÙÔ˜ ηd ì ‰‡Ó·ÌË ÙáÓ ÂåÎfi-ÓˆÓ, 189-190 ηd ÛÙc Û˘Ó¤¯ÂÈ·.

£!"§"°#$ 3/2012

326

!·Úa Ùe ÁÂÁÔÓe˜ ¬ÙÈ Ùa ‰‡Ô ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·Ö· (311-313) ¯ÚfiÓÈ· Ôî ‰ÈˆÁÌÔd Âr¯·ÓÔéÛÈ·ÛÙÈÎa à‰Ú·ÓÔ!ÔÈËıÂÖ.

^" !ÚÔÛ!¿ıÂÈ· ÛÙËÚ›˙ÂÙ·È Ûb Ì›· !ÚfiÙ·ÛË: ì Û‡Ì!ÙˆÛË ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈÎáÓ ÁÂ-ÁÔÓfiÙˆÓ, ÔåÎÔÁÂÓÂÈ·ÎÔÜ Î·d ‰ËÌÔÛ›Ô˘ (Á¿ÌÔ˜ ηd ñ!ÔÁÚ·Êc ‰È·Ù¿ÁÌ·ÙÔ˜j ο!ÔÈÔ˘ Âú‰Ô˘˜ Û˘Ìʈӛ· !Ôf ‰bÓ ÛËÌ·›ÓÂÈ ¬ÙÈ öÁÈÓ·Ó ÛÙcÓ ú‰È· âΉ‹-ψÛË Ù·˘Ùfi¯ÚÔÓ·) ¯ÚÂÈ¿˙ÂÙ·È Ì›· â!›ÛËÌË ì̤ڷ. ª!ÔÚÂÖ ÏÔÈ!eÓ Ì›·öÚ¢ӷ !¿Óˆ Ûb ÛÙÔȯÂÖ· Û¯ÂÙÈÎa Ìb Ùc ڈ̷˚Îc !ÔÏÈÙÈÎc ÓÔÔÙÚÔ!›· ηdÎÔ˘ÏÙÔ‡Ú· Óa ÌĘ à!Ôηχ„ÂÈ Î¿ÙÈ !ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔ à!e ¬,ÙÈ Ôî ñ!¿Ú¯Ô˘Û˜!ËÁ¤˜; ^øÛÙfiÛÔ ì àÓ¿Ï˘ÛË Ùɘ ÓÔÔÙÚÔ!›·˜ (ÛÙcÓ ÔéÛ›· âıÓÔÁÚ·Ê›·˜) Ùɘڈ̷˚Îɘ ıÚËÛΛ·˜ ηd !ÔÏÈÙÈÎɘ ö¯ÂÈ Î¤Ú‰Ô˜ ¬ÙÈ Û˘Ì‚¿ÏÏÂÈ ÛÙeÓ ÙÚfi!Ô!Ôf ‰Ô‡Ï¢·Ó Ôî ·éÙÔÎÚ·ÙÔÚÈÎb˜ ÁÚ·ÌÌ·ÙÂÖ˜. #¿ÙÈ !Ôf ÂrÓ·È úÛˆ˜ !Èe ÛË-Ì·ÓÙÈÎe à!e Ùe Óa !ÚÔÛ‰ÈÔÚÈÛıÂÖ â!·ÎÚȂᘠ̛· ¯·Ì¤ÓË â!¤ÙÂÈÔ˜.

^" ڈ̷˚Îc ÁÈÔÚÙc !Ôf àÓ·˙ËÙÂÖÙ·È –!¿Óˆ ÛÙe !Ï·›ÛÈÔ !Ôf ïÚ›˙ÂÈ ì Û˘-Ó¿ÓÙËÛË ÛÙd˜ àÚ¯b˜ ºÂ‚ÚÔ˘·Ú›Ô˘, ì âÓ Û˘Ó¯›÷· ôÌÂÛË àÓ·¯ÒÚËÛË ÙáÓÛ˘Ì‚·ÏÏÔÌ¤ÓˆÓ Î·ıg˜ ηd Ùe ڈ̷˚Îe ìÌÂÚÔÏfiÁÈÔ– ÂrÓ·È ·éÙc ÙɘConcordia/^$ÌfiÓÔÈ·˜ ÛÙd˜ 5 ºÂ‚ÚÔ˘·Ú›Ô˘. %e Ì‹Ó˘Ì· Ùɘ ì̤ڷ˜ ·éÙɘÂrÓ·È Ù¤ÙÔÈÔ !Ôf Óa ‰ÈηÈÔÏÔÁÂÖ Ùd˜ Û˘ÓıÉΘ οو à!e Ùd˜ ï!ÔÖ˜ Ôî #ˆÓ-ÛÙ·ÓÙÖÓÔ˜ ηd §ÈΛÓÈÔ˜ Û˘Ó·ÓÙ‹ıËÎ·Ó Û˘ÌʈÓÒÓÙ·˜ ñ!bÚ Ùɘ ëÓfiÙËÙ·˜ ÙáÓ!ÔÏÈÙáÓ. ò&Ûˆ˜ öÙÛÈ ‰ÈηÈÔÏÔÁÂÖÙ·È ì ·åÙ›· !Ôf ì Û˘Ó¿ÓÙËÛË ÛÙe ªÂ‰ÈfiÏ·-ÓÔ Û˘Ó¤‚Ë Î¿Ùˆ à!e Ì›· à!›ÛÙ¢ÙË Ù·¯‡ÙËÙ· ηd ñ!e ‰‡ÛÎÔϘ Û˘ÓıÉΘÛÙd˜ àÚ¯b˜ ·éÙÔÜ ÙÔÜ Ì‹Ó·. 'å‰ÈÎa ÁÈ·Ù› ï §ÈΛÓÈÔ˜ ‰È¤‚Ë Ù·¯‡Ù·Ù· Ùd˜ ò(Ï-!ÂȘ, ÛÙe 1/3 ÙÔÜ Î·ÓÔÓÈÎÔÜ ¯ÚfiÓÔ˘.

¶·ÚfiÌÔÈ· ÏÔÁÈÎc â!Ȃ‚·ÈÒÓÂÙ·È Ûb àÓ¿ÏÔÁ˘ âÌ‚¤ÏÂÈ·˜ !Ú¿ÍË (‰È¿-Ù·ÁÌ·) !Ôf öÁÈÓ à!e ÙeÓ \&Ô˘ÏÈ·Óe (361-363) ÙcÓ ú‰È· àÎÚȂᘠ¯ÚÔÓÈÎc !Â-Ú›Ô‰Ô, ÛÙd˜ 4 ºÂ‚ÚÔ˘·Ú›Ô˘ 362, !·Ú·ÌÔÓc Ùɘ ëÔÚÙɘ Ùɘ Concordia/^$Ìfi-ÓÔÈ·˜. ªb ·éÙc ï \&Ô˘ÏÈ·Óe˜ â!¤‚·Ï ÙcÓ àÓÂÍÈıÚËÛΛ·, à΢ÚÒÓÔÓÙ·˜!ÚÔËÁÔ‡ÌÂÓ· ‰È·Ù¿ÁÌ·Ù· Âå˜ ‚¿ÚÔ˜ ÙÔÜ !ÔÏ˘ıÂ˚ÛÌÔÜ à!e ÙeÓ !ÚÔοÙÔ¯fiÙÔ˘ #ˆÓÛÙ¿ÓÙÈÔ (337-361). ò'ÙÛÈ à!Ôη٤ÛÙËÛ â!Èۋ̈˜ Ùd˜ Ï·ÙÚÂÖ˜ ÙáÓıÂáÓ, Ùe ôÓÔÈÁÌ· ÙáÓ Ó·áÓ Î·d ÙcÓ âÎÙ¤ÏÂÛË ı˘ÛÈáÓ. \'!¤‚·Ï Ùc Û˘Ó‡!·Ú-ÍË Ìb ÙcÓ Î·Ù¿ÚÁËÛË ÙáÓ ıÚËÛ΢ÙÈÎáÓ ‰È·ÎÚ›ÛˆÓ, â!·Ó·Ê¤ÚÔÓÙ·˜ ÛÙcÓÔéÛ›· Ùa !Ú¿ÁÌ·Ù· ÛÙe !ÓÂÜÌ· ÙÔÜ ‰È·Ù¿ÁÌ·ÙÔ˜ ÙáÓ ªÂ‰ÈÔÏ¿ÓˆÓ12. ¶Ú¤-

12. ATHANASIUS, Historia acephala, ed. H. Fromen, Münster 1914, VII. 9: «.. day ofMechir the day of the month, after Coss. Taurus and Florentius (Feb. 4, 362), an order ofthe Emperor Julian was published commanding those things to be restored to the idols and

™Ù·‡ÚÔ˘ °Ô˘ÏÔ‡ÏË

!¢!"ª#§$

327

!ÂÈ Óa ÙÔÓÈÛıÂÖ ¬ÙÈ Ùe ‰È¿Ù·ÁÌ· ÙÔÜ \"Ô˘ÏÈ·ÓÔÜ ñ!ÉÚÍ #Ó· à!e Ùa âÏ¿¯ÈÛÙ··éÙÔÎÚ·ÙÔÚÈÎa öÁÁÚ·Ê· !Ôf âΉfiıËÎ·Ó Ù¤ÙÔÈ· ì̤ڷ (4 j 5 ºÂ‚.) ÁÈa !¿-Óˆ à!e 150 ¯ÚfiÓÈ· ÛÙËÚ›˙ÔÓÙ·˜ ÙcÓ îÂÚfiÙËÙ· Û˘ÏÏÔÁÈÎáÓ ıÂÛÌáÓ, ™˘ÁÎÏ‹-ÙÔ˘ ηd \$ÎÎÏËÛ›·˜13. ª‹!ˆ˜ Âr¯Â ‰È·ÙËÚËıÂÖ ÛÙc ‰ÈÔ›ÎËÛË ì îÂÚfiÙËÙ··éÙɘ Ùɘ ì̤ڷ˜; %e ö‰ÈÎÙÔ ÙÔÜ \"Ô˘ÏÈ·ÓÔÜ Û˘Ó¤‚Ë àÎÚȂᘠ49/50 ¯ÚfiÓÈ·ÌÂÙa Ùe ªÂ‰ÈfiÏ·ÓÔ, ï!fiÙ !Ú¤!ÂÈ Óa ÏËÊıÂÖ ¬ÙÈ Ùe ÛÙÚÔÁÁ˘Ïe ÙÔÜ àÚÈıÌÔÜÁÈa #Ó· ÎÚ¿ÙÔ˜ Ìb åÛ¯˘Úe ÁÚ·ÊÂÈÔÎÚ·ÙÈÎe Û‡ÛÙËÌ· ¬!ˆ˜ Ùe ƒˆÌ·˚Îe ‰bÓÂrÓ·È Î·ıfiÏÔ˘ Ù˘¯·ÖÔ14. ò$ÙÛÈ, Ìb ‰Â‰Ô̤ÓË Ùc Û˘Ó‹ıÂÈ· ÙáÓ ƒˆÌ·›ˆÓ·éÙÔÎÚ·ÙfiÚˆÓ Óa àÍÈÔ!ÔÈÔÜÓ Ùe !·Ú·‰ÔÛÈ·Îe ìÌÂÚÔÏfiÁÈÔ, Ì!ÔÚÂÖ Óa ïÚÈ-ÛıÂÖ ì ‚¿ÛÈÌË ñ!fiıÂÛË ¬ÙÈ ÛÙeÓ åÔ˘ÏÈ¿ÓÂÈÔ ÓfiÌÔ !ÚfiıÂÛË ÙáÓ ÂåÛËÁËÙáÓÙÔ˘ qÙ·Ó Óa àÓÙÈ!·Ú¤ÏıÔ˘Ó Ùe !ÚÔËÁÔ‡ÌÂÓÔ ‰È¿Ù·ÁÌ· Ìb Ùa ú‰È· ÙÔ˘ Ùa

temple attendants and the public account, which in former times had been taken away fromthem. 10. But after iii days, Mechir xiv, an order was given of the same Emperor Julian, &ordering all Bishops hitherto defeated by fictions and exiled to return to their towns andprovinces. .. the Bishop Athanasius was ordered to return to his Church. And xii days afterthe publication of this Edict Athanasius was seen at Alexandria, and entered the Church».SEECK O., Regesten, 209. ^"ÛÙÔÚ›· ÙÔÜ ^$ÏÏËÓÈÎÔÜ ò$ıÓÔ˘˜, &ã, 340. '(!ˆ˜ Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È !ÚÔ-ı¤ÛÂȘ ÙÔÜ \"Ô˘ÏÈ·ÓÔÜ qÙ·Ó Óa ʤÚÂÈ ÂåÚ‹ÓË, ì ï!Ô›· Âr¯Â à!ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ· àÎfiÌË Î·d ÙcÓ à!Ô-ηٿÛÙ·ÛË ÙÔÜ \)ı·Ó·Û›Ô˘ \)ÏÂÍ·Ó‰Ú›·˜.

13. *·Ù·ÁÚ¿ÊÔÓÙ·È ÛÙeÓ £ÂÔ‰ÔÛÈ·Óe ÎÒ‰Èη Û˘ÓÔÏÈÎa Ù¤ÛÛÂÚȘ !ÂÚÈ!ÙÒÛÂȘ à!e Ùe311 ̤¯ÚÈ Ùe 476 ηd à!Ô‰ÂÈÎÓ‡Ô˘Ó ÙcÓ îÂÚfiÙËÙ· Ùɘ ì̤ڷ˜:

·) ™Ùd˜ 5 ºÂ‚. 330: 1) Cod. Theod. 16.2.7 (àÛ˘Ï›· Ùɘ çÚıÔ‰fiÍÔ˘ \$ÎÎÏËÛ›·˜ ηÙa ÙÔÜ¢ÔÓ·ÙÈÛÌÔÜ Î·d 2) à!fiÊ·ÛË Î·Ùa ¢ÔÓ·ÙÈÛÌÔÜ), ‚Ï. SEECK O., Regesten, 180.

‚) ™Ùd˜ 5 ºÂ‚. 362: *ˆÓ/!ÔÏË, ö‰ÈÎÙÔ Û¯ÂÙÈÎe Ìb ÙcÓ ñ!ÂÚ¿Óˆ ñ!Ô„›·˜ ˙ˆc ÙáÓ Û˘ÁÎÏË-ÙÈÎáÓ (Cod. Theod. IX.2.1): Imp. Iulianus a. Sallustio praefecto praetorio. Ius senatorumet auctoritatem eius ordinis, in quo nos quoque ipsos esse numeramus, necesse est ab omniiniuria defendere. Si quis ergo senator socius criminis insimulatus fuerit, ante causaecognitionem omni terrore calumniae, omni suspicionis molestia careat; vacuus sit prorsuset liber, antequam re convicta crimen agnoscat et exuat dignitatem. Dat. non. feb. Con-stantinopoli Mamertino et Nevitta conss (362 febr. 5), ‚Ï. SEECK O., Regesten, 209.

Á) ™Ùd˜ 4 ºÂ‚. 364: ı¤Ì·Ù· !ÂÚÈÔ˘Û›·˜ ÙáÓ Ó·áÓ (Cod. Theod.10.1.8): Impp.Valentinianus et Valens aa. ad Caesarium comitem rerum privatarum. Universa loca velpraedia, quae nunc in iure templorum sunt quaeque a diversis principibus vendita veldonata sunt retracta, ei patrimonio, quod privatum nostrum est, placuit adgregari. Dat.prid. non. feb. Mediolano divo Ioviano et Varroniano conss. (364 febr. [?] 4), ‚Ï. SEECK O.,Regesten, 214.

‰) ™Ùd˜ 4 ºÂ‚ 405 (Cod. Theod. XVI 2, 35): ηıÔÚÈÛÌe˜ âÙËÛ›ˆÓ îÂÚáÓ ìÌÂÚáÓ, ηd(Cod. Theod. II 8.24): Û‡ÓÔ‰Ô˜ â!ÈÛÎfi!ˆÓ ÛÙd˜ !fiÏÂȘ ÙáÓ, ‚Ï. SEECK O., Regesten, 308.

14. µÏ. Û¯ÂÙÈÎa °(À§(À§+™ ™%., «Renovatio: ¶ÚԤϢÛË Î·d âͤÏÈÍË Ùɘ 剤·˜ Ùɘ àÓ·-Á¤ÓÓËÛ˘» (!Úfi‰ÚÔÌË ÌÂϤÙË), µ˘˙·ÓÙÈÓe˜ ¢fiÌÔ˜, 17-18 (2009-2010), 377-386.

£!"§"°#$ 3/2012

328

â͈ÙÂÚÈÎa ÛÙÔȯÂÖ· (ìÌÂÚÔÌËÓ›· öΉÔÛ˘, Û˘Ì‚ÔÏÈÛÌÔ›). ¢ËÏ·‰c Óa Ùe ÌÈ-ÌËıÔÜÓ j ηd Óa Ùe àÓ·ÓÂÒÛÔ˘Ó, iÓ ù¯È Óa Ùe âÍÔ˘‰ÂÙÂÚÒÛÔ˘Ó àÓÒ‰˘Ó·.

!î îÛÙÔÚÈÎb˜ Û˘ÓıÉΘ "Ôf "ÚÔ‹Á·Á·Ó Ùc ڈ̷˚Îc ^!ÌfiÓÔÈ· àÏÏa ηdì âͤÏÈÍË "Ôf ÁÓÒÚÈÛ ÛÙcÓ Î·ıËÌÂÚÈÓc ηd ÙcÓ "ÔÏÈÙÈÎc ˙ˆc ÂrÓ·È "Ú¿Á-Ì·ÙÈ âӉȷʤÚÔ˘Û˜. o#Ù·Ó Ì›· ÁÈÔÚÙc Ìb ‰È"Ïe à"Ô‰¤ÎÙË, Ùc ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ›·Ùɘ ‰ËÌÔÎÚ·Ù›·˜ ηd Ùc ڈ̷˚Îc ÔåÎÔÁ¤ÓÂÈ·, â"Âȉc ì ıÂfiÙËÙ· ·éÙc àÓ·-"·ÚÈÛÙ÷Ä ÙcÓ "ÔÏÈÙÈÎc ηd ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎc êÚÌÔÓ›· Ùɘ ƒÒÌ˘ ηd Ûb ‰È·"ÚÔÛˆ-"ÈÎe â"›"Â‰Ô ÙcÓ êÚÌÔÓ›· Û˘˙‡ÁˆÓ ηd ÔåÎÔÁÂÓÂÈáÓ ÙáÓ ƒˆÌ·›ˆÓ Û˘Ì"Â-ÚÈÏ·Ì‚·ÓÔ̤Ó˘ ηd Ùɘ ·éÙÔÎÚ·ÙÔÚÈÎɘ15.

$%Ó· Û‡ÓÙÔÌÔ îÛÙÔÚÈÎe Ùɘ Ï·ÙÚ›·˜ Ùɘ Concordia ÛÙc ƒÒÌË ÂrÓ·È à"·-Ú·›ÙËÙÔ. ^# 5Ë ºÂ‚ÚÔ˘·Ú›Ô˘ (= ì̤ڷ ÙáÓ ¡onae) ñ"ÉÚÍ ì ëÔÚÙc ÙáÓâÁηÈÓ›ˆÓ ÙÔÜ Ó·ÔÜ Ùɘ Concordia ÛÙe &·"ÈÙÒÏÈÔ. ™b ڈ̷˚Îa ìÌÂÚÔÏfiÁÈ·"ÂÚȤ¯ÂÙ·È ì ñ"fiÌÓËÛË «Concordiae in Capitolio» j «Concordiae in Arce»(=\'ÎÚfi"ÔÏË, ÎÔÓÙa ÛÙeÓ ÌÂÁ¿ÏÔ Ó·e ÙÔÜ Jupiter-¢›·) ηd àÊÔÚ÷Ä ÛÙcÓÔåÎÔ‰ÔÌc ÙÔÜ Ó·ÔÜ Ùɘ Concordia à"e ÙeÓ "Ú·›ÙÔÚ· ª¿ÓÏÈÔ (Ù¿ÍÈÌÔ Ùe218 ".Ã. ÌÂÙa à"e Ì›· ÛÙ¿ÛË °·Ï·ÙáÓ ÛÙÚ·ÙȈÙáÓ, âÁη›ÓÈ· ÛÙd˜ 5 ºÂ‚.216)16. ^! ‰Â‡ÙÂÚÔ˜ îÛÙÔÚÈÎe˜ Ó·e˜ (ÏfiÁˆ ÙÔÜ ÚfiÏÔ˘ ÙÔ˘ ÛÙc ‰È·ÌfiÚʈÛËÙɘ ڈ̷˚Îɘ ‰ËÌÔÎÚ·Ù›·˜) Ùɘ Concordia in Foro (ÛÙc ƒˆÌ·˚Îc àÁÔÚ¿,µ¢, ÛÙÔf˜ "Úfi"ԉ˜ ÙÔÜ &·"ÈوϛÓÔ˘) Âr¯Â àÊÈÂÚˆıÂÖ 150 ¯ÚfiÓÈ· àÎÚÈ‚á˜"Èe "ÚdÓ Ùe 367 ".Ã., ÛÙd˜ 22 \(Ô˘Ï›Ô˘ (Ìb Âé¯c "Úe˜ Ùe &·"ÈÙÒÏÈÔ) à"e ÙeÓ&¿ÌÈÏÏÔ ó˜ àÓ¿ÌÓËÛË Ùɘ ϋ͈˜ Ùɘ ‰È·Ì¿¯Ë˜ "·ÙÚÈΛˆÓ ηd "Ï˂›ˆÓ(Concordia ordinum). £a à"ÔÎÙ‹ÛÂÈ ÌÂÁ¿ÏÔ ÚfiÏÔ ÛÙcÓ "ÔÚ›· Ùɘ Úˆ-Ì·˚Îɘ ‰ËÌÔÎÚ·Ù›·˜ ηd Ùd˜ "ÔÏÈÙÈÎb˜ ‰ÈÂÓ¤ÍÂȘ "Ôf ·éÙc âÓÂÖ¯Â, Ûb ÛËÌÂÖÔ"Ôf à"e ÙeÓ 2Ô ·å. ".Ã. ì ™‡ÁÎÏËÙÔ˜ Óa Û˘Ó‰ÚÈ¿˙ÂÈ Ù·ÎÙÈÎa â‰á17. )e 304ï Cn. Flavius âÎÊÚ¿˙ÔÓÙ·˜ Ùd˜ Ӥ˜ ‰˘Ó¿ÌÂȘ ÙáÓ "Ï˂›ˆÓ (‰ËÌÔÛÈÔ"Ô›Ë-ÛË ÙÔÜ jus civile ηd ÙÔÜ ìÌÂÚÔÏÔÁ›Ô˘ ÛÙcÓ àÁÔÚ¿, "Ú¿ÍÂȘ "Ôf â͢"ËÚÂ-

15. DUMEZIL G., ^H àÚ¯·˚Îc ڈ̷˚Îc ıÚËÛΛ· (Ìb ñ"fiÌÓËÌ· ÁÈa Ùc ıÚËÛΛ· ÙáÓ\%ÙÚÔ‡ÛΈÓ), ÌÂÙ¿ÊÚ·ÛË %é¿ÁÁÂÏÔ˜ °·˙ɘ, ÷Ù˙ËÓÈÎÔÏÉ, \'ı‹Ó· 2000 (Paris 1974), 523-528.

16. SCULLARD !.!., Festival and Ceremonies of the Roman Republic, Thames andHudson, London 1981, 72, 268. ADKINS L. & ADKINS R., Dictionary of Roman Religion,Facts On File Inc., New York 1996, 52 (Ï. Concordia, temples of). Encyclopedia of Religionund Ethics, 18, ÛÙ. 798 (Ï. Concordia).

17. D\ ARCO I., Il culto di Concordia e la lotta politica tra IV e II sec. A.C., Studipublicati dall istituto italiano per la storia antica, fasc. LXVIII, Roma 1998, 5 Î.ë., 61 Î.ë.ADKINS L. & ADKINS R., Dictionary of Roman Religion, 52.

™Ù·‡ÚÔ˘ °Ô˘ÏÔ‡ÏË

!¢!"ª#§$

329

ÙÔÜÛ·Ó ÙÔf˜ !Ï˂›Ԣ˜) ıa àÓÂÁ›ÚÂÈ aedicula (¯¿ÏÎÈÓÔ !ÚÔÛ΢ÓËÙ¿ÚÈÔ)ÛÙcÓ Concordia ó˜ ıÂa !ϤÔÓ ÛÙcÓ !ÂÚÈÔ¯c ÙÔÜ Forum, ÛÙcÓ ôÎÚË ÙÔÜ Ó¤-Ô˘ comitium, ó˜ ‰ÂÖÁÌ· ηÏɘ Û˘ÓÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ Ìb Ùc ™‡ÁÎÏËÙÔ18. "cÓ ú‰È·â!Ô¯c à!e ëÏÏËÓÈÎc â!›‰Ú·ÛË ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ‹ıËÎ·Ó Ù¤ÛÛÂÚȘ ÁÈÔÚÙb˜ ıÂ˚ÎáÓ!ÚÔÛˆ!Ô!ÔÈ‹ÛˆÓ: 19 \#Ô˘Ï›Ô˘: Honos, 25 \#Ô˘Ï›Ô˘: Concordia, 1 $éÁÔ‡-ÛÙÔ˘: Spes, 5 $éÁÔ‡ÛÙÔ˘: Salus19. "e 164, ÌÂÙa à!e Ì›· !ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô ÌÂÁ¿ÏˆÓàÓÙÈı¤ÛˆÓ, ï ÙÈÌËÙc˜ (=censor, ñ!‡ı˘ÓÔ˜ â!d ÙáÓ !ÂÚÈÔ˘ÛÈáÓ ÙáÓ ƒˆ-Ì·›ˆÓ) Q. Marcius Philippus àÊȤڈÛ ôÁ·ÏÌ· Ùɘ ıÂĘ, âÏ!›˙ÔÓÙ·˜ ¬ÙÈ ıaö¯ÂÈ Ì›· õÚÂÌË ıËÙ›·20. "e 121 !.Ã., ÌÂÙa ÙeÓ ı¿Ó·ÙÔ ÙÔÜ °·˝Ô˘ °Ú¿Î¯Ô˘Î·d Ùd˜ Ù·Ú·¯b˜ !Ôf !ÚÔËÁ‹ıËηÓ, ï Ó·e˜ ÙÔÜ %·Ì›ÏÏÔ˘ ıa ÁÓˆÚ›ÛÂÈ à!eÙeÓ Opimius â!ÈÛ΢b˜ Ìb ÙcÓ !ÚÔÛı‹ÎË ÌÈĘ ‚·ÛÈÏÈÎɘ21, âÓ̌á ıa àÓ·ÛÙË-ψıÂÖ ÌÂÙ·Íf 7 !.Ã. ηd 10 Ì.Ã. (=âÁη›ÓÈ· ÛÙd˜ 16 \#·ÓÔ˘·Ú›Ô˘ ÙÔÜ 10 Ì.Ã.ÙcÓ ì̤ڷ !Ôf ï \&ÎÙ·‚È·Óe˜ öÏ·‚ ÙeÓ Ù›ÙÏÔ ÙÔÜ Augustus Ùe 27 !.Ã.22)àÊÈÂڈ̤ÓÔ˜ ÛÙcÓ Concordia augusta à!e ÙeÓ "È‚¤ÚÈÔ, ï ï!ÔÖÔ˜ ıa ‰ËÌÈ-Ô˘ÚÁ‹ÛÂÈ â‰á ÌÔ˘ÛÂÖÔ ÁÏ˘!ÙáÓ23. '(Ó·˜ ôÏÏÔ˜ Ó·e˜ Ùɘ Concordia NovaÂr¯Â ïÚÈÛıÂÖ Ìb Ùe Ù¤ÏÔ˜ ÙáÓ âÌÊ˘Ï›ˆÓ !ÔÏ¤ÌˆÓ Ùe 45/44 !.Ã. !Úe˜ ÙÈÌcÓÙÔÜ \#Ô˘Ï›Ô˘ %·›Û·Ú·, àÏÏa ‰bÓ ÎÙ›ÛıËΠ!ÔÙ¤24. ™˘Ó¤‚Ë Ì¿ÏÈÛÙ· !ÚÔ˚fi-ÓÙÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ¯ÚfiÓÔ˘ ηd âÓ̌á öÁÈÓ ì ÌÂÙ¿‚·ÛË à!e Ùc ‰ËÌÔÎÚ·Ù›· (509-31!.Ã.) ÛÙcÓ ·éÙÔÎÚ·ÙÔÚ›· (31 !.Ã. Î.ë.) ÛÙa Ï·ÙÈÓÈÎa ΛÌÂÓ· ì öÓÓÔÈ·concordia Óa ñ!ÔηٷÛÙ‹ÛÂÈ ÙÂÏÈÎa ÙcÓ pax civilis, ÙÔÓ›˙ÔÓÙ·˜ ÙcÓ öÏ¢ÛË

18. SCULLARD H.H., Festivals and Ceremonies, 167-168. D\ ARCO, I., l culto diConcordia, 85 Î.ë. CURTI !., From Concordia to the Quirinal: Notes on religion andpolitics in mid-republican Hellenistic Rome, ed. E. BISPHAM - CHR. SMITH, Religion inArchaic and Republican Rome and Italy, Edinburgh Univ. Press 2000, 77-91, 80.

19. CURTI !., From Concordia to the Quirinal, 82 Î.ë. 20. Encyclopedia of Religion und Ethics, 18, ÛÙ. 798 (Ï. Concordia). 21. D\ ARCO, I., Il culto di Concordia, 97 Î.ë. 22. GRAF F., (åÛ·ÁˆÁc ÛÙcÓ àÚ¯·ÈÔÁÓˆÛ›·, ÙfiÌ. µã, ƒÒÌË, ÌÂÙ¿ÊÚ·ÛË ¢ËÌ. ¡È΋ٷ˜,

öΉ. ¶·!·‰‹Ì·, \$ı‹Ó· 2003 (Leipsig 2001), 454. 23. DUMÉZIL G., ^H àÚ¯·˚Îc ڈ̷˚Îc ıÚËÛΛ·, 524-526. SCULLARD "."., Festival and

Ceremonies, 167-168. ADKINS L. & ADKINS R., Dictionary of Roman Religion, 51-52.ZANKER P., ^& $ûÁÔ˘ÛÙÔ˜ ηd ì ‰‡Ó·ÌË ÙáÓ ÂåÎfiÓˆÓ, 153, 155-156, 161, 184. SHIPLEY W.,Chronology of the Building Operation in Rome from the Death of Caesar to the Death ofAugustus, Memoirs of American #cademy in Rome, IX (1931), 1-58, 53, 56, ¬!Ô˘ !ËÁ¤˜.

24. WEINSTOCK ST., Divus Julius, Oxford, At Clarendon Press, 1971, 260-267. DUMÉZILG., ^H àÚ¯·˚Îc ڈ̷˚Îc ıÚËÛΛ·, 527-528. ADKINS L. & ADKINS R., Dictionary ofRoman Religion, 52.

£!"§"°#$ 3/2012

330

ÌÈĘ ηÈÓÔ‡ÚÁÈ·˜ â!ԯɘ25. ªb Ùe Ù¤ÏÔ˜ Ùɘ àÛÙ¿ıÂÈ·˜ !Ôf !ÚԤ΢„ à!eÙeÓ ı¿Ó·ÙÔ ÙÔÜ ¡¤ÚˆÓ· (69-70) å‰È·›ÙÂÚ· ÙÔÓ›˙ÂÙ·È Ûb ΛÌÂÓ· ηd ÓÔÌ›-ÛÌ·Ù· ì Concordia provinciarum - exercituum26. \"ÏÏa ηd Ìb Ùe Ù¤ÏÔ˜ Ùɘ̷ÎÚfi¯ÚÔÓ˘ !ÔÏÈÙÈÎɘ àÛÙ¿ıÂÈ·˜ ÙÔÜ 3Ô˘ ·åáÓ· !Ôf ÁËÛ ÛÙedominium ηd ÛÙc ‰È·›ÚÂÛË ÙÔÜ ÎÚ¿ÙÔ˘˜ (#ÂÙÚ·Ú¯›·), !ÚԤ΢„ ó˜ !ÔÏÈ-ÙÈÎe àÓÙ·Ó·ÎÏ·ÛÙÈÎe àÊÂÓe˜ ì ÁÓˆÛÙc «Concordia augustorum» (Û˘Á΢-‚ÂÚÓËÙáÓ ÙÔÜ ÎÚ¿ÙÔ˘˜27), àÊÂÙ¤ÚÔ˘ ì Concordia militum28.

^! Concordia, ¬!ˆ˜ !ÚÔ·ÓÂʤÚıË, âÎÙe˜ à!e ÙeÓ Ì·ÎÚfiÎÔÛÌÔ Ùɘ !Ô-ÏÈÙÈÎɘ êÚÌÔÓ›·˜ Âr¯Â «êÚÌÔ‰ÈfiÙËÙ·» (ó˜ Conjugalis) Ûb $Ó·Ó ÌÈÎÚfiÎÔÛÌÔ:ÙcÓ êÚÌÔÓ›· ÛÙeÓ Á¿ÌÔ Î·d ÙcÓ ÔåÎÔÁ¤ÓÂÈ·. °È\ ·éÙe ì ıÂa âÙÈÌÄÙÔ ÛÙaCaristia j Cara cognatio, Ù·ÊÈÎc ÔåÎÔÁÂÓÂÈ·Îc ÁÈÔÚÙc (22 ºÂ‚.) Ìb ÛÙfi¯ÔÙeÓ !·Ú·ÌÂÚÈÛÌe ÙáÓ ‰È·ÊÔÚáÓ ÙáÓ Û˘ÁÁÂÓáÓ29 (Ù¤ÙÔȘ Ì!ÚÔÛÙa ÛÙeÓ ı¿-Ó·ÙÔ è¯ÚÈÔÜÓ). ™Ùc ™ÙÔa Ùɘ §È‚›·˜ (7 !.Ã.), ¯áÚÔ ÎÔÛÌÈÎɘ àÓ·„˘¯É˜ÛÙcÓ !ÂÚÈÔ¯c ÙáÓ !Ï˂›ˆÓ, âÁηÈÓÈ¿ÛÙËΠ$Ó· îÂÚe Ùɘ Concordia ÛÙd˜ 11\%Ô˘Ó›Ô˘, ëÔÚÙc Ùɘ Mater Matuta (Matralia), ó˜ ıÂĘ Ùɘ ÌËÙÚfiÙËÙ·˜, ÙɘÔåÎÔÁÂÓÂÈ·Îɘ êÚÌÔÓ›·˜ ηd ÂéÙ˘¯›·˜30. & Concordia augusta öÁÈÓ $Ó·Âr‰Ô˜ !ÓÂ˘Ì·ÙÈÎɘ ï‰ËÁÔÜ Ùɘ ·éÙÔÎÚ·ÙÔÚÈÎɘ ÔåÎÔÁ¤ÓÂÈ·˜, !Úe˜ ÙÈÌcÓ Ùɘï!Ô›·˜ âΉ›‰ÔÓÙ·Ó Ù·ÎÙÈÎa ÓÔÌ›ÛÌ·Ù· ·éÙÔÎÚ·ÙÔÚÈÎáÓ àÓ‰ÚÔÁ‡ÓˆÓ31. ^'"ûÁÔ˘ÛÙÔ˜, ı¤ÏÔÓÙ·˜ Óa ‰Â›ÍÂÈ ¬ÙÈ ÁÈÓfiÙ·Ó Ì›· ÔåÎÔÁ¤ÓÂÈ· ï ú‰ÈÔ˜ Ìb ÙÔf˜Û˘Ì!·ÙÚÈáÙ˜ ÙÔ˘, ıa Ï¿‚ÂÈ ÙeÓ !ϤÔÓ ÎÔÚ˘Ê·ÖÔ Ù›ÙÏÔ (Ù·˘Ùfi¯ÚÔÓ· ηd !ÈeÔåÎÔÁÂÓÂÈ·Îfi) ÙÔÜ Pater Patriae ÛÙd˜ 5 ºÂ‚. ÙÔÜ 2 !.Ã. (=750/1 öÙÔ˜ AUC)32.

25. JAL P., “Pax civilis” – “concordia”, Revue des Études Latines 39 (1961), 210-231. 26. JAL P., “Pax civilis” – “concordia”, 230-231. 27. FEARS J. R., Princeps a diis electus: The divine Election of the Emperor as a

political Concept at Rome, American Academy at Rome, 1977, 298. WARD - PERKINS J.B.,Severan Art and Architecture at Leptis Magna, J.R.S., 38 (1948), 59-80 (ÁÈa Ùe àÓ¿ÁÏ˘ÊÔÙɘ ê„›‰·˜ ÙÔÜ ™Â!ÙÈÌ›Ô˘ ™Â‚‹ÚÔ˘).

28. FEARS J.R., Princeps a diis electus, 298-299. 29. DUMÉZIL G., ^H àÚ¯·˚Îc ڈ̷˚Îc ıÚËÛΛ·, 528. 30. ZANKER P., ^' "ûÁÔ˘ÛÙÔ˜ ηd ì ‰‡Ó·ÌË ÙáÓ ÂåÎfiÓˆÓ, 187-190. 31. DUMÉZIL G., ^H àÚ¯·˚Îc ڈ̷˚Îc ıÚËÛΛ·, 528. ADKINS L. & ADKINS R.,

Dictionary of Roman Religion, 51, 52 (ÏÏ. Concordia ηd Concordia augusta).32. SHIPLEY W., Chronology of the Building Operation in Rome, 54, ¬!Ô˘ !ËÁ¤˜. HERZ

P., Kaiserfeste der Prinzipätszeit, ANRW, II. 162 (1978), 1134-1200, 1149. #eÓ ú‰ÈÔ Ù›ÙÏÔıa ʤÚÂÈ Ûb Û‡Ì!ÏÂÁÌ· Ìb Ù¤ıÚÈ!!Ô ÛÙeÓ Ó·e ÙÔÜ ò"ÚË ÛÙcÓ \"ÁÔÚa ÙÔÜ "éÁÔ‡ÛÙÔ˘ !ÔfâÁηÈÓÈ¿ÛıËΠÛÙd˜ 12 ª·˝Ô˘ ÙÔÜ 2 !.Ã., ‚Ï. FLOWER !., Ancestor masks, 224-236, ¬!Ô˘‚È‚ÏÈÔÁÚ·Ê›·. ZANKER P., ^' "ûÁÔ˘ÛÙÔ˜ ηd ì ‰‡Ó·ÌË ÙáÓ ÂåÎfiÓˆÓ, 176, 258-259.

™Ù·‡ÚÔ˘ °Ô˘ÏÔ‡ÏË

!¢!"ª#§$

331

(^! \!‚›‰ÈÔ˜, ñ"ÂÓı˘Ì›˙ÂÈ ÙeÓ Ù›ÙÏÔ ÙÔ˘ ·éÙe ÛÙe à"fiÛ"·ÛÌ· ÙáÓ Fasti Ùɘ5˘ ºÂ‚ÚÔ˘·Ú›Ô˘33). ^# "ÚԂ‚ÏË̤ÓË ïÌfiÓÔÈ· Ùɘ ÔåÎÔÁ¤ÓÂÈ·˜ ÙÔÜ ·éÙÔ-ÎÚ¿ÙÔÚ· qÙ·Ó Î·d ηÏe˜ ÔåˆÓe˜ ηd âÁÁ‡ËÛË ÁÈa ÙcÓ "fiÏË Î·d Ùe ÎÚ¿ÙÔ˜.

^# ëÔÚÙc Ùɘ Concordia ÔéÛÈ·ÛÙÈÎa Û¯ÂÙÈ˙fiÙ·Ó Ìb ‰‡Ô Ó·Ô‡˜: 1) Ìb ÙeÓη"ÈÙˆÏÈ·Óe ¢›· (Ó·e˜ Ùɘ ÙÚÈ¿‰·˜ Jupiter Optimus Maximus, Juno ηdMinerva). ^! \!‚›‰ÈÔ˜ (Fasti, II, 119-148), âÍ àÓ·ÏÔÁ›·˜, ıˆÚÒÓÙ·˜ ÙË ó˜ÙcÓ ì̤ڷ "Ôf "ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔ à"e οı ôÏÏË ıa ö"ÚÂ" Óa ñÌÓ‹ÛÂÈ (ÛÙ¯. 124:«haec mihi praecipuo est ore canenda dies»), ÙcÓ àÊÈÂÚÒÓÂÈ ÛÙeÓ ¢›·, ÙeÓÔéÚ¿ÓÈÔ "·Ù¤Ú· ÙáÓ ıÂáÓ (pater deum), ÙeÓ ï"ÔÖÔ àÓÙÈ"ÚÔÛˆ"‡ÂÈ ï$·ÖÛ·Ú %ûÁÔ˘ÛÙÔ˜ Ûb ¬ÏË Ùc ÁÉ, ï Á‹ÈÓÔ˜ pater hominum (ÛÙ¯. 132:«hominum tu pater, ille deum»). ¢ËÏ·‰c Ùa "¿ÓÙ·, ÔéÚ·Óe˜ ηd ÁÉ, àÚ¯¤-Ù˘"Ô Î·d àÓÙ›Ù˘"Ô, ÂrÓ·È ëӈ̤ӷ ÛaÓ Ì›· ÔåÎÔÁ¤ÓÂÈ·. 2) Ìb ÙcÓ «àÁÔÚ·›·»^!ÌfiÓÔÈ·, ì "ÔÚ›· ÙÔÜ populus romanus ¬"ˆ˜ ‰ÈËÌ›ÊıË ÛÙc ڈ̷˚ÎcàÁÔÚ¿, ñ"ÉÚÍ â"›Î·ÈÚË Ûb ¬ÏË Ùc ‰È·‰ÚÔÌc ÙÔÜ ÚˆÌ·˚ÎÔÜ ÎÚ¿ÙÔ˘˜. &cÓConcordia ÁÓÒÚÈ˙·Ó Ôî ‰ËÌfiÛÈÔÈ ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁÔd ηd Ôî "ÔÏÈÙÈÎÔd ηd ï Úˆ-Ì·˚Îe˜ Ï·e˜ "Ôf ÙcÓ ÙÈÌÔÜÛ·Ó ÛÙe $·"ÈÙÒÏÈÔ, ÛÙe ΤÓÙÚÔ Ùɘ ڈ̷˚ÎɘàÁÔÚĘ, ηd ÛÙcÓ "ÂÚÈÔ¯c ÙáÓ "Ï˂›ˆÓ: âÓÂ֯ åÛ¯˘ÚÔf˜ Û˘Ì‚ÔÏÈÛÌÔf˜ëÓfiÙËÙ·˜ ΢ڛˆ˜ ÌÂÙa à"e "ÔÏÈÙÈÎe ηd ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎe ‰È¯·ÛÌfi. ^# Ù·˘ÙfiÙËÙ·Ùɘ ıÂÔ"ÔÈË̤Ó˘ àÍ›·˜ "Ôf àÓ·‰‡ıËΠ̤۷ à"e ÙeÓ ÛÙ›‚Ô Ùɘ ‰ËÌfiÛÈ·˜"ÔÏÈÙÈÎɘ ˙ˆÉ˜ Ùɘ ƒÒÌ˘ ÂrÓ·È ¬ÙÈ ÁÈÓfiÙ·Ó â"›Î·ÈÚË Î˘Ú›ˆ˜ ÌÂÙa à"eàÎÚ·Ö˜ âÛˆÙÂÚÈÎb˜ ‰È·Ì¿¯Â˜, âÓ̌á àÚÁfiÙÂÚ· ıa ηٷÛÙÂÖ ì "ÂÌ"ÙÔ˘Û›· ÙÔÜëӈ̤ÓÔ˘ ڈ̷˚ÎÔÜ Ï·ÔÜ ÛÙeÓ ÙÈÙ¿ÓÈÔ àÁáÓ· ÁÈa "·ÁÎfiÛÌÈ· ΢ÚÈ·Ú¯›·.¶·Ú¿ÏÏËÏ· Âr¯Â â"›‰Ú·ÛË ÛÙe ÔåÎÔÁÂÓÂÈ·Îe "ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓ ÙÔÜ ê"ÏÔÜ Ï·ÔÜηd ÙÔÜ ·éÙÔÎÚ¿ÙÔÚ· "Ôf ‰È·Ù‹ÚËÛ ̤¯ÚÈ Î·d ÙcÓ "ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô ÙÔÜ dominium.

^# ‰ËÌÔÎÚ·ÙÈÎc Concordia qÙ·Ó Û˘Ó˘Ê·Ṳ̂ÓË Ìb ÙcÓ "ÔÏÈÙÈÎc ˙ˆc ÙɘٷڷÁ̤Ó˘ ƒÒÌ˘, ÙcÓ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎc ÂåÚ‹ÓË34 àÏÏa ηd Ùa âÍ ·éÙɘ àÁ·ı¿. °È\·éÙe "·ÚÈÛÙ¿ÓÂÙ·È Ìb Ùe Τڷ˜ Ùɘ \%Ì·Ïı›·˜ ÛÙe àÚÈÛÙÂÚe ¯¤ÚÈ Î·d ÊÈ¿-ÏË ÛÙe ‰ÂÍÈe οÓÔÓÙ·˜ Û"ÔÓ‰c (ı˘Û›·, οı·ÚÛË à"e Ùe ηÎfi, Ùc ‰È¯fi-ÓÔÈ·)35. !î "Ú·ÎÙÈÎÔd ƒˆÌ·ÖÔÈ ‰bÓ "·Ú¤ÏÂÈ„·Ó Óa ÙÔÓ›ÛÔ˘Ó ÙcÓ (·éÙÔÓfiË-ÙË) ÔåÎÔÓÔÌÈÎc ‰È¿ÛÙ·ÛË Ùɘ ñ"¤ÚÙ·Ù˘ ·éÙɘ "ÔÏÈÙÈÎɘ àÍ›·˜. °È\ ·éÙeúÛˆ˜ â"ËÚ¤·˙ (ôÌÂÛ· j öÌÌÂÛ·) ÙeÓ àÁÚÔÙÈÎe ÎfiÛÌÔ Ùɘ ƒÒÌ˘ ηd Ùɘ

33. !µ'¢'!™, Fasti, '', 127: «sancte pater patriae..». 34. JAL P., “Pax civilis” - “Concordia”, ¬.". 35. ROSCHER W. H., Ausfürliches Lexikon der griechischen und römischen Mythologie,

I, 1, ÛÙ. 914 Î.ë.

£!"§"°#$ 3/2012

332

\!Ù·Ï›·˜, â"Âȉc ì 5Ë ºÂ‚ÚÔ˘·Ú›Ô˘ ÔéÛÈ·ÛÙÈÎa ïÚÈ˙fiÙ·Ó ó˜ ì (âÚÁ·ÙÈÎc)â"›ÛËÌË öÓ·ÚÍË Ùɘ ôÓÔÈ͢ Ìb ÙcÓ "ÚÔÂÙÔÈÌ·Û›· ÙáÓ àÁÚáÓ36, ‰ËÏ·‰c ÙeÍÂηı¿ÚÈÛÌ·. (#¿ÙÈ àÓ¿ÏÔÁÔ åÛ¯‡ÂÈ ÛÙcÓ ^$ÏÏ¿‰· Ìb Ùc ÓÂfiÙÂÚË ÁÈÔÚÙc ÙÔÜêÁ›Ô˘ %ڇʈÓÔ˜, 1 ºÂ‚.). h&Ó ì àÁÚÔÙÈÎc "Ú·ÎÙÈÎc Âr¯Â Û¯¤ÛË Ìb ÙcÓConcordia ÙÔÜ ª·ÓÏ›Ô˘ j ù¯È ‰bÓ ÂrÓ·È ÁÓˆÛÙfi, ¬"ˆ˜ ηd ÛÙcÓ "ÂÚ›"ÙˆÛË"Ôf Âr¯Â Û¯¤ÛË, "ÔÈa "ÚÔËÁÂÖÙÔ37. %ÂÏÈÎa Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È ¬ÙÈ ì ıÂfiÙËÙ· Ìb Ùe Óa‰È·Î·Ù¤¯ÂÈ ¬Ï· Ùa ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎa ÛÙÚÒÌ·Ù· Ùɘ ƒÒÌ˘ ηd Óa à"ÔÎÙ÷Ä Ùc ÛËÌ·-Û›· ÌÈĘ â"Ô¯ÈÎɘ (àÁÚÔÙÈÎɘ, âÚÁ·ÙÈÎɘ) "ÚˆÙÔ¯ÚÔÓÈĘ, ‰ËÏÒÓÂÈ ¬ÙÈ Ìb·éÙc àÚ¯›˙ÂÈ 'Ó·˜ Ó¤Ô˜ ·ÎÏÔ˜ âÚÁ·ÛÈáÓ, àÊÔÜ ÍÂ"ÂÚ·ÛÙÔÜÓ "ÚԂϋ̷ٷηd ì ‰˘ÛÙÔΛ· ÌÈĘ "ÚÔËÁÔ‡ÌÂÓ˘ "ÂÚÈfi‰Ô˘. h( àÎfiÌË 'Ó·˜ ÌÔÓÈ·Ṳ̂ÓԘڈ̷˚Îe˜ Ï·e˜ Ì"ÔÚÂÖ Óa ïÚ›˙ÂÈ Ì›· ηÈÓÔ‡ÚÁÈ· ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁÈÎc ηd ηÚ"Ô-ÊfiÚÔ â"Ô¯‹, Ì›· renovatio. ^( ƒˆÌ·˚Îc ‰ËÌÔÎÚ·Ù›· ó˜ Ùe imperium ÙáÓëÓˆÌ¤ÓˆÓ ƒˆÌ·›ˆÓ "ÔÏÈÙáÓ, ÁÈa Óa âÍ·"ψıÂÖ ÛÙcÓ )åÎÔ˘Ì¤ÓË, ö"ÚÂ"Â"ÚáÙ· Óa ö¯ÂÈ Û˘ÓÔ¯c ηd ïÌfiÓÔÈ·. ( Concordia qÙ·Ó ì ‚¿ÛË ÙÔÜ "ÔÏÈÙÈ-ÎÔÜ, ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎÔÜ Î·d ÔåÎÔÓÔÌÈÎÔÜ ÙáÓ Û˘ÛÙ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ ÙáÓ ƒˆÌ·›ˆÓ, ‰ËÏ·‰c¬ÏˆÓ ÙáÓ Ù¿ÍÂˆÓ Ùɘ ڈ̷˚Îɘ Patria: ·éÙÔÎÚ¿ÙÔÚ·˜, ‰ÉÌÔ˜, ÔåÎÔÁ¤ÓÂÈ·.*)Ï· ¬Ìˆ˜ ôÚ¯È˙·Ó à"e ÙeÓ ÎfiÛÌÔ ÙáÓ ıÂáÓ, ÙeÓ Jupiter ÛÙe #·"ÈÙÒÏÈÔηd ÙeÓ âÎÂÖ Ó·e Ùɘ Concordia.

™‡Ìʈӷ Ìb Ùa "·Ú·"¿Óˆ Ùe ‰ËÌfiÛÈÔ ÁÂÁÔÓe˜ Ùɘ Û˘Ó¿ÓÙËÛ˘ ÙÔÜ#ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙ›ÓÔ˘ ηd ÙÔÜ §ÈÎÈÓ›Ô˘ ÛÙe ªÂ‰ÈfiÏ·ÓÔ Ìb àÓÙÈΛÌÂÓÔ ÙcÓ "·ÁÎfi-ÛÌÈ· ıÚËÛ΢ÙÈÎc ÂåÚ‹ÓË ("ÂÚÈÎÏ›ÔÓÙ·˜ "ÚÔÁÂÓ¤ÛÙÂÚ˜ à"ÔÊ¿ÛÂȘ) "ÚÔÛ-‰ÈÔÚ›˙ÂÙ·È ÛÙd˜ 5 ºÂ‚ÚÔ˘·Ú›Ô˘. *)̈˜ ì å‰ÈˆÙÈÎc "ÚÔ¤ÎÙ·ÛË ÙÔÜ ÁÂÁÔÓfi-ÙÔ˜, iÓ Âr¯Â Á›ÓÂÈ ï Á¿ÌÔ˜ §ÈÎÈÓ›Ô˘ Ìb ÙcÓ #ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙ›·, ‰bÓ ıa Ì"ÔÚÔÜÛ ÓaÛ˘Ó¤‚Ë ÛÙd˜ 5 (ì̤ڷ ÙáÓ Nonae) j ÛÙd˜ 6 ºÂ‚ÚÔ˘·Ú›Ô˘, ì̤Ú˜ ıˆÚÔ‡-ÌÂÓ˜ ó˜ Ìc ÂéÔ›ˆÓ˜ (unlucky) ÁÈa Á¿ÌÔ38. ¢bÓ à"ÔÎÏ›ÂÙ·È ¬Ìˆ˜ Óa ‰fi-ıËΠñ"fiÛ¯ÂÛË Á¿ÌÔ˘, àÚÚ·‚ÒÓ·˜ ηd ï Á¿ÌÔ˜ Óa öÁÈÓ àÚÁfiÙÂÚ·.

36. SCULLARD !.!., Festival and Ceremonies, 69. 37. \&"ÔÙÂÏÂÖ âÚˆÙËÌ·ÙÈÎe iÓ Ùa âÁη›ÓÈ· ÙÔÜ Ó·ÔÜ ÙÔÜ #·"ÈوϛÓÔ˘ öÁÈÓ·Ó Ìb Ù¤ÙÔÈÔ

ÛÎÔ"e à"e ÙeÓ àÓ·ı¤ÙË ª¿ÓÏÈÔ, ‰ËÏ·‰c ¬ÙÈ, Ìb ‰Â‰Ô̤ÓË ÙcÓ +"·ÚÍË ÙÔÜ àÁÚÔÙÈÎÔÜ âı›-ÌÔ˘, ì ^)ÌfiÓÔÈ· ÓÔÂÖÙ·È ó˜ ì àÚ¯c Ì›·˜ ÌÂÏÏÔÓÙÈÎɘ ηÚ"ÔÊÔÚ›·˜, ÛaÓ Óa ‰ÈÒ¯ÓÂÈ Ùa ˙È-˙¿ÓÈ· ÙÔÜ ¯ÂÈÌáÓ·. ¶¿ÓÙˆ˜, ÎÈ iÓ ‰bÓ åÛ¯‡ÂÈ Î¿ÙÈ Ù¤ÙÔÈÔ, "·Úa Ùe ÁÂÁÔÓe˜ ¬ÙÈ Ôî Ï·˚Îb˜ Û˘-Ó‹ıÂȘ ¯¿ÓÔÓÙ·È ÛÙe ‚¿ıÔ˜ ÙáÓ ·åÒÓˆÓ, ıa Ì"ÔÚÔÜÛ Óa åÛ¯˘ÚÈÛÙÂÖ Î·ÓÂd˜ ¬ÙÈ ıa ‰ÈÓfiÙ·ÓÛÙÔf˜ àÁÚfiÙ˜ Ùe Û‡ÓıËÌ·: ·éÙe "Ôf ıa "·Ú¿ÁÔ˘Ó ¬ÏË Ùc ¯ÚÔÓÈa ëӈ̤ÓÔÈ Óa "ÚÔÛ¤¯Ô˘ÓÌcÓ Ùe ‰È·ÛÎÔÚ"›ÛÔ˘Ó õ Óa ÂrÓ·È "ÚÔÛÊÔÚa ÛÙeÓ ëӈ̤ÓÔ ÚˆÌ·˚Îe Ï·fi.

38. )î ƒˆÌ·ÖÔÈ ‰bÓ ıˆÚÔÜÛ·Ó ÂéÔ›ˆÓ˜ Ùd˜ ì̤Ú˜: #·Ï¤Ó‰Â˜, ¡áÓ˜, $å‰Ôd (Âå‰ÈÎaàηٿÏÏËϘ ÁÈa Á¿ÌÔ˘˜) ηd Ùd˜ ì̤Ú˜ "Ôf Ùd˜ àÎÔÏÔ˘ıÔÜÓ (dies atri) ¬ÏˆÓ ÙáÓ ÌËÓáÓ,

™Ù·‡ÚÔ˘ °Ô˘ÏÔ‡ÏË

!¢!"ª#§$

333

™ÙcÓ !ÂÚ›!ÙˆÛË Ùɘ ëÔÚÙɘ Ùɘ 5˘ ºÂ‚ÚÔ˘·Ú›Ô˘ 313, âÊ·ÚÌfi˙Ô˘Ó Î·dÔî ‰‡Ô ‰È·ÛÙ¿ÛÂȘ ÙÔÜ îÛÙÔÚÈÎÔÜ ÁÂÁÔÓfiÙÔ˜: Ùɘ à!fiÊ·Û˘ ÁÈa àÓÂÍÈıÚË-ÛΛ· ηd Ùɘ ÔåÎÔÁÂÓÂÈ·Îɘ Û˘Ó‡!·Ú͢ ÏfiÁˆ ÙÔÜ â!ÈΛÌÂÓÔ˘ Á¿ÌÔ˘ §È-ÎÈÓ›Ô˘-"ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙ›·˜. ^# "ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙÖÓÔ˜ ‰bÓ õıÂÏ Óa ïÌÔÓÔ‹ÛÂÈ ÌfiÓÔ ì ÎÔÈ-ÓˆÓ›· Ìb ÙcÓ àÓÂÍÈıÚËÛΛ· àÏÏa ηd ì ΢‚ÂÚÓÒÛ· Ù¿ÍË, Ôî ÔåÎÔÁ¤ÓÂȘ ÙáÓ·éÙÔÎÚ·ÙfiÚˆÓ Ìb Ùa ëÓˆÙÈÎa ‰ÂÛÌa ÙÔÜ Á¿ÌÔ˘.

^$ ‰ËÌfiÛÈ· àÓ¿‰˘ÛË Ùɘ Concordia, ‰ËÏ·‰c Ùe ÁÂÁÔÓe˜ ¬ÙÈ ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔ!ÔÈ-ÂÖÙ·È ì â!¤ÙÂÈÔ˜ ù¯È ó˜ ê!Ïe àÓ·ÌÓËÛÙÈÎe ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜, àÏÏa Ìb ÙÚfi!Ô !Ôf ÓaÛ˘ÓÙÂÏÂÖÙ·È ì àÓ·‚›ˆÛË Ùɘ åÛ¯ÜÔ˜ Ì›·˜ ıÂÔ!ÔÈË̤Ó˘ !ÔÏÈÙÈÎɘ àÍ›·˜ Ìb%Ó· Û‡Á¯ÚÔÓÔ îÛÙÔÚÈÎe ÁÂÁÔÓe˜ Ì!ÔÚÂÖ Óa ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛıÂÖ ¬ÙÈ ‰È¤!ÂÙ·È à!eÌ›· «ÙÂÏÂÙÔ˘ÚÁÈÎc» ÏÔÁÈ΋39. °Èa Óa âÊ·ÚÌÔÛıÂÖ ¬Ìˆ˜ Ì›· Ù¤ÙÔÈ· !ÔÏÈÙÈÎcÏÔÁÈÎc ¯ÚÂÈ¿˙ÂÙ·È, «îÂÚÂÖ˜», «îÂÚ·ÙÂÖÔ» !Ôf ıa ʤÚÔ˘Ó ÙcÓ à!ÔÎ¿Ï˘„Ë ÙÔÜı›Ԣ ıÂÏ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜, ÙcÓ Î·Ù·ÏÏ·Ác ÙÔÜ ı›Ԣ Ìb ÙeÓ ôÓıÚˆ!Ô. \&ÏÏa Ù¤ÙÔÈÔÈà!ԉ›¯ıËÎ·Ó Ôî "ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙÖÓÔ˜ ηd §ÈΛÓÈÔ˜ ó˜ ·ûÁÔ˘ÛÙÔÈ Î·d !ÔÓÙ›ÊËΘηı·Ú›˙ÔÓÙ·˜ Ùc ڈ̷˚Îc ÎÔÈÓˆÓ›· à!e Ùe ôÁÔ˜ ÙáÓ ‰ÈˆÁÌáÓ Î·d àÓ·‚ÈÒ-ÓÔÓÙ·˜ Ùe Ì˘ÛÙ‹ÚÈÔ Ùɘ Concordia, ηı·ÚÙÈÎɘ ηd !ÏÔ˘ÙÔ‰fiÙÚ·˜ ıÂfiÙË-Ù·˜, Û‡Ìʈӷ Ìb ÙcÓ ÂåÎÔÓÔÁÚ·Ê›· Ù˘. 'e ú‰ÈÔ, ‚¤‚·È·, Âr¯Â â!ȯÂÈÚ‹ÛÂÈ ï¢ÈÔÎÏËÙÈ·Óe˜ Ìb ôÏÏ· ̤۷ ηd â!›ÎÏËÛË ôÏÏÔ˘ ôÙÂÁÎÙÔ˘ ηd àÓ˘!Ô¯ÒÚË-ÙÔ˘ ıÂÔÜ, ÙÔÜ Terminus (‚Ï. !Èe οو).

#î ƒˆÌ·ÖÔÈ ‰bÓ ö‚ÏÂ!·Ó ÛÙ·ÙÈÎa Ùd˜ ÁÈÔÚÙ¤˜ ÙÔ˘˜, àÏÏa Ùd˜ ıˆÚÔÜÛ·ÓÛaÓ îÂÚa àÚ¯¤Ù˘!· Ùa ï!ÔÖ· Â(ÚÈÛÎ·Ó Ó¤· âÊ·ÚÌÔÁ‹, àÓ·‚›ˆÓ·Ó ÛÙe!·ÚeÓ à!ÔÎÙÒÓÙ·˜ âÍÂÏÈÎÙÈÎc - àÓ·ÓˆÙÈÎc !ÚÔÔ!ÙÈ΋. 'e Û‡Ì!·Ó ÙáÓıÂáÓ j ıÂÔ!ÔÈËÌ¤ÓˆÓ çÓÙÔÙ‹ÙˆÓ Ùɘ ƒÒÌ˘ àÓÙ·Ó·ÎÏÔÜÛ Ùd˜ !ÔÏÈÙÈÎb˜â!ÈÏÔÁb˜ ÙáÓ ìÁÂÙáÓ Î·d ÙÔÜ Ï·ÔÜ Ù˘. ™ÙcÓ !ÂÚ›!ÙˆÛË !Ôf âÍÂÙ¿˙ÂÙ·ÈåÛ¯‡ÂÈ: Concordia (Capitolina?) ’ Concordia nova (Divi Julii) ηdConcordia (publica j Ùɘ respublica) ’Concordia augusta. ™Ùa 313, Ùe ¯Úfi-ÓÈÔ !Úfi‚ÏËÌ· Ùɘ Û˘Ó‡!·Ú͢ ÙáÓ ÃÚÈÛÙÈ·ÓáÓ ÛÙc ڈ̷˚Îc ÎÔÈÓˆÓ›·ö‚ÚÈÛΠχÛË Î·d Ì›· Ó¤· !ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô˜ ôÚ¯È˙ Ìb ¬ÏÔ˘˜ ëӈ̤ÓÔ˘˜ ηÙ\ âÊ·Ú-

Ùd˜ Ù·ÊÈÎb˜ ì̤Ú˜ 13-21 ºÂ‚ÚÔ˘·Ú›Ô˘, Ùd˜ 9, 11, 13 ª·˝Ô˘, ÁÂÓÈÎa ÙeÓ ª¿ÈÔ Î·d ·ã ÌÈÛe\)Ô˘Ó›Ô˘ ÏfiÁˆ !ÔÏÏáÓ ëÔÚÙáÓ, Ùd˜ ëÔÚÙb˜ Mundus Patet (24/8, 5/10, 8/11) ηd Ùd˜ ÌÂÁ¿Ï˜‰È·ÎÔ!¤˜. µÏ. SCULLARD !.!., Festival and Ceremonies, 45-46. CARCOPINO J., ^$ ηıËÌÂ-ÚÈÓc ˙ˆc ÛÙc ƒÒÌË ÛÙe à!fiÁÂÈÔ Ùɘ ·éÙÔÎÚ·ÙÔÚ›·˜, \øηӛ˜, \&ı‹Ó· 1971, 109 Î.ë.

39. °Èa Ùe ÙÂÏÂÙÔ˘ÚÁÈÎe ÛÙÔȯÂÖÔ ÛÙcÓ ·éÏÈÎc Ù¤¯ÓË ‚Ï. MACCORMACK S. G., Art andCeremony in Late Antiquity, University of California Press, Berkeley - Los Angeles -London 1981.

£!"§"°#$ 3/2012

334

ÌÔÁcÓ ÌÈĘ ôÏÏ˘ âΉԯɘ Ùɘ Concordia: religiosa, àÓÙd Ùɘ âΉԯɘ ÙÔÜ¢ÈÔÎÏËÙÈ·ÓÔÜ !Ôf â!¤‚·Ï ÙcÓ Î·Ù·Ó·ÁηÛÙÈÎc ïÌfiÓÔÈ· ÙáÓ ‰ÈˆÎÙáÓ. ¡a!g˜ â!Ȃ‚·ÈÒÓÂÙ·È Ùe Ì‹Ó˘Ì· Ùɘ 5˘ ºÂ‚ÚÔ˘·Ú›Ô˘! "#̈˜ ÁÈa ÙeÓ $ˆÓ-ÛÙ·ÓÙÖÓÔ ñ!¿Ú¯ÂÈ Î·d Ì›· ôÏÏË ‰È¿ÛÙ·ÛË: ì 25Ë \%Ô˘Ï›Ô˘ 306, ì̤ڷ ÌÈĘà!e Ùd˜ ÁÈÔÚÙb˜ Ùɘ Concordia qÙ·Ó ì ì̤ڷ !Ôf àӤϷ‚ Ùe àÍ›ˆÌ· ÙÔÜ·éÁÔ‡ÛÙÔ˘40.

™b âÊ·ÚÌÔÁc ÙáÓ !·Ú·!¿Óˆ Ôî $ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙÖÓÔ˜ ηd §ÈΛÓÈÔ˜Û˘Ó·ÓÙáÓÙ·È ÛÙd˜ àÚ¯b˜ ºÂ‚ÚÔ˘·Ú›Ô˘ ÁÈa ÙcÓ ÔåÎÔÁÂÓÂȷ΋ ÙÔ˘˜ ηd Ù·˘-Ùfi¯ÚÔÓ· ‰ËÌfiÛÈ· ñ!fiıÂÛË, ì âΠ̤ÚÔ˘˜ ÙáÓ !ÚÔ‚ÔÏc ÌÈĘ Ù¤ÙÔÈ·˜ â!›ÛË-Ì˘ ì̤ڷ˜ Ûb &Ó·Ó Ï·e Ìb åÛ¯˘Úb˜ ÔåÎÔÁÂÓÂÈ·Îb˜ à͛˜ ηd !ÔÏÈÙÈÎb˜àÚÂÙb˜ ö‰ÈÓ ÙcÓ ÂéηÈÚ›· ÁÈa àÓ·ÁˆÁc Ûb !ÂÚ·ÈÙ¤Úˆ Û˘Ì‚ÔÏÈÛÌÔf˜ ÛÙe!·ÚfiÓ. 'å‰ÈÎa ÛÙcÓ Ù·Ú·Á̤ÓË !ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô ÙÔÜ 312/313 ì !ÔÏÂÌÈÎc ‰È·Ì¿¯ËÙáÓ ·éÁÔ‡ÛÙˆÓ Ûb \(Ó·ÙÔÏc ηd ¢‡ÛË Î·d ΢ڛˆ˜ ì ÌÂÁ¿ÏË ñ!fiıÂÛË ÙáӉȷÎÚ›ÛÂˆÓ Î·Ùa ÙáÓ ÃÚÈÛÙÈ·ÓáÓ (Ìc àÓÔ¯‹, ηٿۯÂÛË !ÂÚÈÔ˘Û›·˜) ıaïÚÈÔıÂÙÔÜÛ·Ó ÙÂÏÂÛ›‰Èη Ì›· !ÔÏÈÙÈÎc !Ôf ÙfiÛÔ Âr¯·Ó àÓ¿ÁÎË Óa !ÚÔ‚¿-ÏÔ˘Ó Ôî ‰‡Ô ìÁ¤Ù˜. °È\ ·éÙe Û˘Ó¤ÓˆÛ·Ó ÙcÓ !ÔÏÈÙÈÎc ÎÚ·ÙÈÎc ÂåÚ‹ÓË Ìb Ùc‰È΋ ÙÔ˘˜ ÔåÎÔÁÂÓÂÈ·Îc êÚÌÔÓ›·, ¬!ˆ˜ à!·ÈÙÔÜÛ ì !·Ú¿‰ÔÛË ·åÒÓˆÓ!¢‡Ô ìÁ¤Ù˜ Á›ÓÔÓÙ·Ó Ì›· ÔåÎÔÁ¤ÓÂÈ·, ‰‡Ô ÙÌ‹Ì·Ù· ÙÔÜ ëÓÈ·›Ô˘ ÎÚ¿ÙÔ˘˜àÓ·Ó¤ˆÓ·Ó ÙcÓ ëÓfiÙËÙ¿ ÙÔ˘˜ !Ôf Âr¯Â !ÚÔËÁÔ˘Ì¤Óˆ˜ ‰È·Ù·Ú·¯ıÂÖ. \(!eâ‰á !ÚÔ·!ÙÂÈ ì â!ÈηÈÚfiÙËÙ· Ùɘ Concordia.

^) ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔ!Ô›ËÛË ÚˆÌ·˚ÎáÓ ÁÈÔÚÙáÓ ÁÈa Ó¤· !ÔÏÈÙÈ΋, àÓÙÈηıÈÛÙÒ-ÓÙ·˜ Ì›· ‰ÂηÂÙÉ ‰È·Ì¿¯Ë Ìb Ùe !ÓÂÜÌ· Ùɘ ïÌÔ„˘¯›·˜/Concordia –âÓÓÔ-ÂÖÙ·È ÌfiÏȘ ÙÔf˜ â!¤ÙÚ„·Ó Ôî ‰È¿ÊÔÚ˜ Û˘ÓıÉΘ !Ôf àÓÙÈÌÂÙÒ!È˙·Ó– ‰È·-Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È ÛÙd˜ ìÌÂÚÔÌËӛ˜ !Ôf â!ÈϤ¯ÙËÎ·Ó ÁÈa ÙcÓ öΉÔÛË ÙáÓ ëÍɘ: 1) ìÛ˘Ìʈӛ· ÙÔÜ ªÂ‰ÈÔÏ¿ÓÔ˘ à!e ÙeÓ §ÈΛÓÈÔ ÛÙd˜ 13Ë \%Ô˘Ó›Ô˘ Ùɘ ú‰È·˜¯ÚÔÓÈĘ (¡ÈÎÔÌ‹‰ÂÈ·, 313), ÛÙc ÁÈÔÚÙc ÙáÓ 'å‰áÓ –ÂrÓ·È â!›ÛËÌË ì̤ڷοı ̋ӷ àÊÈÂڈ̤ÓË ÛÙeÓ ¢›·41 (à̤ۈ˜ ÌÂÙa à!e ÙcÓ !ÚÔ·Ó·ÊÂÚıÂÖÛ·ëÔÚÙc ıÂĘ Ùɘ ÌËÙÚfiÙËÙ·˜, Ùɘ ªater Matuta, Ùa Matralia, ÛÙd˜ 11 \%Ô˘Ó›-Ô˘, ‚Ï. !Èe !¿Óˆ, ÛËÌ. 11)– ηd Ù·˘Ùfi¯ÚÔÓ· (13-15 \%Ô˘Ó›Ô˘) ÛÙc ¯·ÚÌfiÛ˘-ÓË Ìb ÙcÓ Ù¤ÏÂÛË ÙÔÜ âÏ¿ÛÛÔÓ· Quinquartus ÙáÓ tibicines (ÊÏ·Ô˘ÙÈÛÙáÓ)42.

40. BARNES T.D., The New Empire of Diocletian, 5.41. SCULLARD H.H., Festivals and Ceremonies, 42-43.42. SCULLARD H.H., Festivals and Ceremonies, 150-153. ^# MILLAR F., The Emperor,

582, ‰¤¯ÂÙ·È ¬ÙÈ ï §ÈΛÓÈÔ˜ ÛÙd˜ 15 \%Ô˘Ó›Ô˘ ‰È¤Ù·Í ÙcÓ ÙÔȯÔÎfiÏÏËÛË (posting up) ÙÔÜ ‰È·-Ù¿ÁÌ·Ùfi˜ ÙÔ˘ ÛÙc ¡ÈÎÔÌ‹‰ÂÈ·.

™Ù·‡ÚÔ˘ °Ô˘ÏÔ‡ÏË

!¢!"ª#§$

335

^! â"ÈÏÔÁc ‰Â›¯ÓÂÈ Ùe "ÓÂÜÌ· ÙÔÜ âΉfiÙË Óa ‰ËÌÔÛÈÔ"ÔÈ‹ÛÂÈ Ùe ΛÌÂÓÔ Ûbâ"›ÛËÌË Î·d ‰c ¯·ÚÔ‡ÌÂÓË ì̤ڷ. 2) Ùe "ÚÔÁÂÓ¤ÛÙÂÚÔ ‰È¿Ù·ÁÌ· ÙÔÜ °·ÏÂ-Ú›Ô˘ (311) ÁÈa ÙeÓ ÙÂÚÌ·ÙÈÛÌe ÙáÓ ‰ÈˆÁÌáÓ, Ûb àÓ¿ÏÔÁÔ˘ Îϛ̷ÙÔ˜ ì̤ڷ,ÛÙd˜ 30 \#"ÚÈÏ›Ô˘43 ("¿ÓÙˆ˜ Ï›Á˜ ̤Ú˜ "ÚÔÙÔÜ "Âı¿ÓÂÈ)44 "Ôf ÂrÓ·È:àÊÂÓe˜ ì 3Ë ì̤ڷ Ùɘ 6‹ÌÂÚ˘ ÁÈÔÚÙɘ Ùɘ \#Óԛ͈˜ Floralia (LudiFlorae) àÊÈÂڈ̤Ó˘ ÛÙc ıÂa Flora, àÊÂÙ¤ÚÔ˘ ÙcÓ "·Ú·ÌÔÓc Ùɘ ì̤ڷ˜àÓ¿Ï˄˘ ÙÔÜ àÍÈÒÌ·ÙÔ˜ ÙÔÜ ·éÁÔ‡ÛÙÔ˘ ÙcÓ 1Ë ª·˝Ô˘ 30545 (ÛÙcÓ ëÔÚÙcÙɘ ÂéÂÚÁÂÙÈÎɘ \#Á·ıɘ £ÂĘ, Ùɘ Bona Dea46), ï"fiÙ ÓÔÂÖÙ·È ó˜ "ÚÔÂfiÚ-ÙÈÔ ‰áÚÔ (largitio) ÛÙÔf˜ "Ôϛ٘. 3) Ùe ‰È¿Ù·ÁÌ· ÙÔÜ ª·ÍÈÌ›ÓÔ˘, «„ÈÏɘàÓԯɘ» ÁÈa ÙÔf˜ ÃÚÈÛÙÈ·ÓÔ‡˜, âΉfiıËΠÛÙd˜ 6 \#"ÚÈÏ›Ô˘ 312 (!! IdusAprilis)47 ÛÙc ‰È¿ÚÎÂÈ· Ùɘ ë"Ù·‹ÌÂÚ˘ ëÔÚÙɘ ÙáÓ ªÂÁ·ÏËÛ›ˆÓ(Megalensia), "Úe˜ ÙÈÌcÓ Ùɘ $˘‚¤Ï˘-Magna Mater (4-10 \#"ÚÈÏ›Ô˘). o!-Ù·Ó Á·Ï·ÓÙfiÌÔ˜ ıÂa àÏÏa ηd "ÚÔÛٷ٢ÙÈÎc (Ûb àÌ˘ÓÙÈÎc ‰È¿Ù·ÍË) ÙáÓ"fiÏÂˆÓ Î·d ÙÂȯáÓ, ì ÌÂÁ¿ÏË "ÚÔÛÙ¿Ùȉ· Ùɘ ƒÒÌ˘ à"e ÙcÓ â"Ô¯c ÙáÓηگˉÔÓÈ·ÎáÓ "ÔϤ̈Ó, ¬Ù·Ó Âr¯Â ÌÂÙ·ÊÂÚıÂÖ Ùe Âú‰ˆÏÔ Ùɘ ıÂĘ à"e ÙcºÚ˘Á›· ηd âÁηÈÓÈ¿ÛÙËΠï Ó·fi˜ Ù˘ ÛÙeÓ ¶·Ï·Ù›ÓÔ (204 ".Ã., 191 ".Ã.)48.4) %&Ó· àÓ¿ÏÔÁÔ öÁÁÚ·ÊÔ âͤ‰ˆÛÂ ï ª·Í¤ÓÙÈÔ˜ ÁÈa ÙcÓ \#ÊÚÈÎc à"ÔηıÈ-ÛÙÒÓÙ·˜ ÙcÓ ‰ËÌ¢ıÂÖÛ· "ÂÚÈÔ˘Û›· ÏfiÁˆ ÙáÓ ‰ÈˆÁÌáÓ, àÊÔÜ Ï›Á· ¯ÚfiÓÈ·"Èe "ÚdÓ ÙÔf˜ Âr¯Â ÛÙ·Ì·Ù‹ÛÂÈ49, àÏÏa Ôî ìÌÂÚÔÌËӛ˜ ‰bÓ ÂrÓ·È ÁÓˆÛÙ¤˜.

43. °§#µ'¡#™ #., ^'ÛÙÔÚ›· Ùɘ \&ÎÎÏËÛ›·˜, #ã, £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË 1986, 223. 44. SEECK O., Regesten, 159. BAYNES N., Constantine the Great and the Christian

Church, London 1972, 69 Î.ë. MILLAR F., The Emperor, 578-579. 45. BARNES T.D., The New Empire, 4.46. °Èa Ùd˜ ‰‡Ô ÁÈÔÚÙb˜ ‚Ï. JAMES E.O., Seasonal Feasts and Festivals, London 1961,

169-170. ^H Bona Dea Û¯ÂÙ›˙ÂÙ·È Ìb Ùc ÁÔÓÈÌfiÙËÙ· ÙáÓ Á˘Ó·ÈÎáÓ. ¶ÏÔ‡Ù·Ú¯Ô˜, $·ÖÛ·Ú, 9.SCULLARD H.H., Festivals and Ceremonies, 116-118. BROUWER ".".J., Bona Dea. TheSources and the Description of the Cult, Leiden 1989, 370-372. BURKERT W., ª˘ÛÙËÚÈ·Îb˜Ï·ÙÚÂÖ˜ Ùɘ \#Ú¯·ÈfiÙËÙ·˜, \#ı‹Ó· 1994 (Harvard Univ. Press 1987), 45. ^! Flora j FloraMater Û¯ÂÙ›˙ÂÙ·È Ìb Ùc ÂéÊÔÚ›· Ùɘ Áɘ ηd ÙáÓ Á˘Ó·ÈÎáÓ. SCULLARD H.H., ¬.". 110-111.PRELLER L., Römische Mythologie, Berlin 1881, 431-434.

47. St. Mitchell, Maximinus and the Christians in A.D. 312: a new latin Inscription, JRS78 (1988), 105-124. µÏ. ηd °§#µ'¡#™ #., ^'ÛÙÔÚ›· Ùɘ \&ÎÎÏËÛ›·˜, 223-225. MILLAR F., TheEmperor, 320, 581.

48. SCULLARD H.H., Festivals and Ceremonies, 97 Î.ë. µÏ. ηd ZANKER P., ^( #ûÁÔ˘-ÛÙÔ˜ ηd ì ‰‡Ó·ÌË ÙáÓ ÂåÎfiÓˆÓ, 154.

49. &À™&µ'(™, \&ÎÎÏËÛÈ·ÛÙÈÎc ^'ÛÙÔÚ›· VIII, 14. MILLAR F., The Emperor, 577-578.

£!"§"°#$ 3/2012

336

^! öΉÔÛË Û¯ÂÙÈÎáÓ âÁÁÚ¿ÊˆÓ Î¿Ùˆ à"e ÙcÓ ú‰È· ÏÔÁÈÎc Ùɘ â"ÂÙ›ԢëÔÚÙɘ àÊÔÚ÷Ä Î·d ÛÙcÓ öÓ·ÚÍË ÙáÓ ‰ÈˆÁÌáÓ. #e ú‰ÈÔ Ùe ‰È¿Ù·ÁÌ· öÓ·Ú͢ÙÔÜ ÌÂÁ¿ÏÔ˘ ‰ÈˆÁÌÔÜ Î·Ùa ÙáÓ ÃÚÈÛÙÈ·ÓáÓ âΉfiıËΠÛÙd˜ 23 ºÂ‚ÚÔ˘·Ú›-Ô˘ (303), ì̤ڷ Ùɘ ÁÈÔÚÙɘ Terminalia, ¬"Ô˘ ï ¢ÈÔÎÏËÙÈ·Óe˜ ÎËÚ‡ÛÛÂÈâÎÙe˜ ÓfiÌÔ˘ ÙeÓ ÃÚÈÛÙÈ·ÓÈÛÌfi. ^$ Terminus, ıÂe˜ ÙáÓ ^$Ú›ˆÓ50, qÙ·Ó ıÂfi-ÙËÙ·-ۇ̂ÔÏÔ Ùɘ ‰È·Ù‹ÚËÛ˘ ÙáÓ ‰˘Ó¿ÌÂˆÓ Ùɘ ƒÒÌ˘, ÙÈÌÒÌÂÓÔ˜ âÓÙfi˜ÙÔ˘ Ó·ÔÜ ÙÔÜ %·"ÈوϛÓÔ˘ ¢Èfi˜51 ("¿ÏÈ âÓÙÔ"›˙ÂÙ·È Ùe ÌÔÓÙ¤ÏÔ Ùɘ âÎ"fiÚ¢-Û˘ "ÔÏÈÙÈÎɘ à"e Ùe %·"ÈÙÒÏÈÔ). ^$ §·ÎÙ¿ÓÙÈÔ˜ Ì¿ÏÈÛÙ· âÍ ·éÙÔÜ ÙÔÜ ÁÂ-ÁÔÓfiÙÔ˜ Û¯ÔÏ›·ÛÂ, –ÎÈ ·éÙe ÂrÓ·È ‰ÂÖÁÌ· ¬ÙÈ à"·Û¯fiÏËÛ ÙÔf˜ Û˘Á¯ÚfiÓÔ˘˜ÙÔ˘– ¬ÙÈ ï ÃÚÈÛÙÈ·ÓÈÛÌe˜ ÙfiÙ ٤ıËΠâÎÙe˜ ïÚ›ˆÓ52. ^! â"ÈÏÔÁc Ùɘ ì̤ڷ˜ë"Ô̤ӈ˜ ‰Â›¯ÓÂÈ ¬ÙÈ Ôî ñ"‡ı˘ÓÔÈ õıÂÏ·Ó Óa ‰ËÏÒÛÔ˘Ó Ùe ÛÙ›ÁÌ· ÙÔ˘˜: ìηٿÛÙ·ÛË ıˆڋıËΠ¬ÙÈ Âr¯Â ÍÂʇÁÂÈ à"e Ùa ¬ÚÈ·, ï"fiÙ ÌÂÙa à"e ‰‡Ô·åáÓ˜ ñ"·Ó·¯ˆÚ‹ÛÂˆÓ Ôî «âÎÙe˜ ÓfiÌÔ˘» ö"ÚÂ" Óa ‰È·ÁÚ·ÊÔÜÓ ó˜ «Í¤-ÓÔÈ», Óa à"Ô‚ÏËıÔÜÓ "¤Ú· à"e Ùa Û‡ÓÔÚ· Ùɘ ڈ̷˚Îɘ ÎÔÈÓˆÓ›·˜ ÙÔÜ Î˘-‚ÂÚÓ‹ÙË ıÂÔÜ Juppiter.

$î ‰‡Ô ëÔÚÙb˜ (Terminalia 303, Concordia in Capitolio 313) Ê·›ÓÔÓÙ·ÈÓa ïÚ›˙Ô˘Ó ÙcÓ &"·ÚÍË ëÓe˜ ‰ÂηÂÙÔܘ ‰È·ÁÚ¿ÌÌ·ÙÔ˜ ÁÈa Ùe "ᘠ"Ú¤"ÂÈ ÓaôÚ¯ÈÛ·Ó Î·d "g˜ η٤ÏËÍ·Ó Ùa "Ú¿ÁÌ·Ù· ÛÙc Û˘Ìʈӛ· ÙÔÜ ªÂ‰ÈÔÏ¿ÓÔ˘.#e àÚ¯ÈÎe Û¯¤‰ÈÔ, ·éÙe ÙÔÜ ¢ÈÔÎÏËÙÈ·ÓÔÜ, iÓ Âr¯Â ÙÔf˜ ú‰ÈÔ˘˜ "ÚˆÙ·ÁˆÓÈ-ÛÙb˜ ηd Âr¯Â "ÂÙ‡¯ÂÈ, ıa qÙ·Ó Óa Ï‹ÍÔ˘Ó Ôî ‰ÈˆÁÌÔd â"›ÛËÌ· Ì›· ôÏÏË ì̤-Ú· "Ôf Óa àÓÙ·Ó·ÎÏÔÜÛ ÙeÓ ıÚ›·Ì‚Ô Ùɘ ƒÒÌ˘. #˘"ÈÎa ·éÙe ıa Û˘Ó¤‚·È-

50. RE, !.1, 781-785. ^$ ¶ÏÔ‡Ù·Ú¯Ô˜ (¡ÔÌ¿˜, 16), àӷʤÚÂÈ Ùd˜ Û˘ÓıÉΘ ¥‰Ú˘Û˘ ÙÔÜîÂÚÔÜ ÙÔÜ #¤ÚÌÔÓÔ˜ ηd Ùɘ ¶›ÛÙˆ˜ «ÙcÓ ÌbÓ ¶›ÛÙÈÓ ¬ÚÎÔÓ à"Ô‰ÂÖÍ·È ^ƒˆÌ·›ÔȘ ̤ÁÈÛÙÔÓ... ï ‰b #¤ÚÌˆÓ ¬ÚÔ˜ iÓ Ùd˜ ÂúË ... ¡Ô˘ÌÄ ÊÈÏÔÛÔÊ‹Û·ÓÙÔ˜ ó˜ ¯Úc ÙeÓ ¬ÚÈÔÓ ıÂfiÓ, ÂåÚ‹Ó˘ʇϷη ηd ‰ÈηÈÔÛ‡Ó˘ Ì¿ÚÙ˘Ó ... ¢ÂÛÌeÓ ÁaÚ ÂrÓ·È Ùɘ ‰˘Ó¿Ìˆ˜ ÙeÓ ¬ÚÔÓ iÓ Ê˘Ï¿ÙÙË-Ù·È Ìc Ê˘Ï·ÙÙfiÌÂÓÔÓ ‰b Ùɘ à‰ÈΛ·˜ öÏÂÁ¯ÔÓ». °Èa Ùa Terminalia ηd Ùe îÂÚfi ÙÔ˘ Terminus̤۷ ÛÙeÓ Ó·e ÙÔÜ ¢›· ÛÙeÓ %·"ÈوϛÓÔ ‚Ï. SCULLARD "."., Festival and Ceremonies, 79-80, 268.

51. PICCALUGA G., Terminus. I segni di confine nella religione romana, Roma 1974, 123Î.ë. WARDLE D., Vespasian, Helvidius Priscus and the Restoration of the Capitol, Historia45 (1996), 211, ¬"Ô˘ ‚È‚ÏÈÔÁÚ·Ê›·.

52. De mortibus persecutorum, 12: «Inquiritur peragendae rei dies et felix ac potis-simum Terminalia deliguntur ... ut quasi terminus imponeretur huic religioni. Ille diesprimus leti primusque malorum causa fuit» (=µÂÚÁ›ÏÈÔ˜, 'åÓÂÈ¿˜, #V, 169-170). °§'µ(¡'™

A., ^(ÛÙÔÚ›· Ùɘ \)ÎÎÏËÛ›·˜, #‡¯. 'ã. £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË 1986, 211. ^$ÌÔ›ˆ˜ ÛÙd˜ 23 ºÂ‚. 155Ì·ÚÙ‡ÚËÛÂ ï ¶ÔχηÚ"Ô˜ ÛÙc ™Ì‡ÚÓË, ÙcÓ "fiÏË "Ôf "ÚÒÙË ÛÙc ªÈÎÚa \'Û›· ÂåÛ‹Á·Á ÙcıÂfiÙËÙ· Roma.

™Ù·‡ÚÔ˘ °Ô˘ÏÔ‡ÏË

!¢!"ª#§$

337

Ó !ÚdÓ à!e ÙÔf˜ Ludi saeculares ÙÔÜ 313 (‚Ú¿‰˘ 31 ª·˝Ô˘ "ˆ˜ 3 \#Ô˘Ó›-Ô˘), \$ÁáÓ˜ !Ôf öÊÂÚÓ·Ó Ùc ÃÚ˘Ûc \%!Ô¯‹53, âÊfiÛÔÓ Ôî ‰ÈÒÍÂȘ ‰bÓ Û˘Ì-‚È‚¿˙ÔÓÙ·È Ìb ÙcÓ îÂÚfiÙËÙ· ÙáÓ ìÌÂÚáÓ. &î Ludi, Û‡Ìʈӷ Ìb ÙeÓ âıÓÈÎe'ÒÛÈÌÔ (ÎÂÊ. 2), Ìb Ùe !Ôf çÚÁ·ÓÒıËÎ·Ó ÙcÓ !ÚÔËÁÔ‡ÌÂÓË ÊÔÚa à!e ÙeÓ™Â!Ù›ÌÈÔ ™Â‚ÉÚÔ (204), qÙ·Ó Óa Á›ÓÔ˘Ó Ùe 313 (ÛÙcÓ 3Ë ñ!·Ù›· §ÈÎÈӛԢηd (ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙ›ÓÔ˘), ‰bÓ ÙÂϤÛıËÎ·Ó Ìb à!fiÊ·ÛË ÙÔÜ (ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙ›ÓÔ˘. ^&'ÒÛÈÌÔ˜ (!!, 7,2) Ùe η٤ÁÚ·„ ·éÙfi, àÏÏa ‰bÓ Âr! Ùe ÁÈ·Ù›. °Èa Óa ηٷ-ÓÔËıÂÖ Ùe ˙‹ÙËÌ·, ıa !Ú¤!ÂÈ Óa Á›ÓÂÈ àÓ·‰ÚÔÌc ÛÙe !ÚfiÙ˘!fi ÙÔ˘ $éÁÔ‡-ÛÙÔ˘, àÊÔÜ ì !ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô˜ !ÚÔÂÙÔÈÌ·Û›·˜ ÙÔÜ ÎÚ¿ÙÔ˘˜ ̤¯ÚÈ ÙÔf˜ !ÚÒÙÔ˘˜Ludi Saeculares (àÚ¯b˜ \#Ô˘Ó›Ô˘ 17 !.Ã.) ôÚ¯ÈÛ à!e Ùe 27 !.Ã. (13 \#·Ó.=%å‰Ô›, ì̤ڷ ÙÔÜ ¢›·!), Ùc ıˆÚÔ‡ÌÂÓË ó˜ Respublica restituta54. ¶ÚÔ·-!ÙÂÈ ë!Ô̤ӈ˜ Ì›· ‰ÂηÂÙc˜ !ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô˜ !ÚÔÂÙÔÈÌ·Û›·˜ ÁÈa ÙcÓ Î·ı·ÚÙÈÎcηd ÁÔÓÈÌÈÎc ÁÈÔÚÙc Ùɘ Ó¤·˜ ÁÂÓÈĘ Ùɘ ƒÒÌ˘. \%!›Û˘ ï ¢ÔÌÂÙÈ·Óe˜ Ùe 83Ì.Ã. (=100 ¯ÚfiÓÈ· saeculum augustum à!e Ùe 17 !.Ã. (!·ÚfiÏÔ !Ôf Ù¤ÏÂÛÂÙÔf˜ Ludi Saeculares Ùe 88 àÓÙd ÙÔÜ 93)55 âÓ‹ÚÁËÛ οı·ÚÛË ÙÔÜ ÎÚ¿ÙÔ˘˜âΉÈÒÎÔÓÙ·˜ Ìb ‰È¿Ù·ÁÌ· ¬ÏÔ˘˜ ÙÔ˘˜ «ºÈÏÔÛfiÊÔ˘˜», ¬!ˆ˜ Ôî ™Ùˆ˚ÎÔ›, Ô·ıËÌ·ÙÈÎÔd» ηd Ôî «\$ÛÙÚÔÏfiÁÔÈ»56Ø ‰ËÏ·‰c ÙÒÚ· !¤ÓÙ ¯ÚfiÓÈ· !ÚdÓà!e ÙÔf˜ \$ÁáÓ˜. \$ÏÏa ηd ï ™Â!Ù›ÌÈÔ˜ ™Â‚ÉÚÔ˜ (193-211) iÓ Î·d ÂéÓfiË-Û àÚ¯ÈÎa ^%‚Ú·›Ô˘˜ ηd ÃÚÈÛÙÈ·ÓÔ‡˜57, çÚÁ¿ÓˆÛ Ìb ‰È¿Ù·ÁÌ· ‰ÈˆÁÌe Ùe

53. &î ÁÈÔÚÙb˜ ·éÙb˜ Ìb Û˘ÌÌÂÙÔ¯c ÌfiÓÔÓ ÙáÓ ƒˆÌ·›ˆÓ, àÊÈÂڈ̤Ó˜ ÛÙeÓ ¢›· ηd ÙcÓ¶ÂÚÛÂÊfiÓË, ÙcÓ )*Ú· (Juno), Ùd˜ %åÏÂÈı˘Ö˜ Î.ô., Ìb ÙcÓ ï!Ô›· ÁÈÓfiÙ·Ó ì àӷ΋ڢÍË (â!È-ÛÙÚÔÊc) ÙÔÜ ÃÚ˘ÛÔÜ ·åÒÓ· – àÚ¯ÈÎa Ùe 17 !.Ã. °Èa ÙÔf˜ Ludi Saeculares ‚Ï. !Úfi¯ÂÈÚ· J.GAGÉ, Recherches sur les Jeux séculaires, Paris 1934. ZANKER P., ^& $ûÁÔ˘ÛÙÔ˜ ηd ì ‰‡-Ó·ÌË ÙáÓ ÂåÎfiÓˆÓ, 224-232.

54. °Èa Ùe ·éÁÔ‡ÛÙÂÈÔ ‰ÂηÂÙb˜ !ÚfiÁÚ·ÌÌ· ıÚËÛ΢ÙÈÎɘ ηd äıÈÎɘ àÓ·Ó¤ˆÛ˘ (27-17!.Ã.) ‚Ï. GRANT ª., Roman anniversariy Issues, 4. ZANKER P., ^& $ûÁÔ˘ÛÙÔ˜ ηd ì ‰‡Ó·-ÌË ÙáÓ ÂåÎfiÓˆÓ, 128 Î.ë., 224 Î.ë.. GRAF FR., %åÛ·ÁˆÁc ÛÙcÓ àÚ¯·ÈÔÁÓˆÛ›·, 453. °Èa ÙcÓ Î›-ÓËÛË !Ôf !ÚÔηÏÔÜÛ ì R.R. ÛÙcÓ â!ÂÙÂÈ·Îc ÓÔÌÈÛÌ·ÙÈÎc ‚Ï. GRANT M., RomanAnniversary Issues, passim.

55. °Èa ÙcÓ â!¤ÙÂÈÔ ÙÔÜ Saeculum ηd ÙcÓ öΉÔÛË ÌÂÙ·ÏÏ›ˆÓ ‚Ï. GRANT ª., RomanAnniversary Issues, 164.

56. #%%, ™Ùã, 431. 57. ™#$ª$(*™ (., \%͈¯ÚÈÛÙÈ·ÓÈÎb˜ Ì·ÚÙ˘Ú›Â˜ ÁÈa Ùe ÃÚÈÛÙe ηd ÙÔf˜ ¯ÚÈÛÙÈ·ÓÔ‡˜,

âΉfiÛÂȘ ò$ıˆ˜, \$ı‹Ó· 2000, 81-82.

£!"§"°#$ 3/2012

338

20258, ‰‡Ô ¯ÚfiÓÈ· !ÚdÓ à!e ÙÔf˜ Ludi Saeculares (204)59. "a !·Ú·‰Â›ÁÌ·Ù·‰Â›¯ÓÔ˘Ó ¬ÙÈ ì â!ÈΛÌÂÓË àÓ·ÙÔÏc ÙÔÜ Ó¤Ô˘ ·åÒÓ· Ìb ÙcÓ ñ!ÔÛ¯fiÌÂÓË ÁÔ-ÓÈÌfiÙËÙ· (313 Î.ë.) Û˘ÓÂÈÚÌÈÎa öÊÂÚÓ ó˜ !ÚÔ¸!fiıÂÛË ÙcÓ Î¿ı·ÚÛË ÙÔ܃ˆÌ·˚ÎÔÜ ÎÚ¿ÙÔ˘˜ à!e ÙÔf˜ ÃÚÈÛÙÈ·ÓÔ‡˜60. #$!ˆ˜ Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È ¬Ìˆ˜ ì ÙÂÏ¢-Ù·›· (11Ë) ‰ÂηÂÙ›· ÙÔÜ !ÚÔËÁÔ‡ÌÂÓÔ˘ ÛÈ‚˘ÏÏÈÎÔÜ ·åÒÓ· (204-313), ÔéÛÈ·-ÛÙÈÎa Û˘Ì!›!ÙÂÈ Ìb ÙcÓ ‰ÂηÂÙÉ !ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô !ÚÔÂÙÔÈÌ·Û›·˜ (303-311/12) ÁÈaÂúÛÔ‰Ô ÛÙeÓ ë!fiÌÂÓÔ ·åÒÓ·.

^$ ÌÂÁ¿ÏÔ˜ ‰ÈˆÁÌe˜ ôÚ¯ÈÛ â!›ÛËÌ· ηd ıa ö!ÚÂ! Óa ÎÏ›ÛÂÈ !¿ÏÈ â!›-ÛËÌ·, ÙÔ˘Ï¿¯ÈÛÙÔÓ ¬!ˆ˜ ö‚ÏÂ!·Ó !Èa Ùe ˙‹ÙËÌ· Ôî ·éÙÔÎÚ¿ÙÔÚ˜ Ùɘ ‰Â‡-ÙÂÚ˘ ÁÂÓÈĘ Ùɘ "ÂÙÚ·Ú¯›·˜ ηd àÊÔÜ !ÚÔËÁ‹ıËÎ·Ó Ùa ‰È·Ù¿ÁÌ·Ù· ÙáÓ °·-ÏÂÚ›Ô˘, ª·ÍÈÌ›ÓÔ˘ ηd ª·ÍÂÓÙ›Ô˘. º·›ÓÂÙ·È ¬ÙÈ ÎÚ›ıËΠ(ôÚ·Á ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›·ÛÙÈÁÌ‹;) !Ò˜ ·éÙe Ì!ÔÚÔÜÛ Óa Á›ÓÂÈ ÛÙeÓ ú‰ÈÔ Ì‹Ó· !Ôf ôÚ¯ÈÛÂ ï ‰ÈˆÁÌe˜(23 ºÂ‚. 303, 5 ºÂ‚. 313) -ï ºÂ‚ÚÔ˘¿ÚÈÔ˜ ÂrÓ·È ï Ì‹Ó·˜ ÙáÓ Î·ı·ÚÌáÓ(februa=ηı·ÚÌfi˜61, !Ú‚Ï. ηd ÙcÓ !ÚÔÂÙÔÈÌ·Û›· - ηı·ÚÈfiÙËÙ· ÙáÓ ¯ˆÚ·-ÊÈáÓ), ‰ËÏ·‰c Ì›· ÙÂÏÂÙÔ˘ÚÁÈÎc Ï‹ÍË ÙÔ˘62. $î ‰‡Ô ıÂfiÙËÙ˜ !Ôf àӤϷ‚·ÓÓa ‰ÈηÈÔÏÔÁ‹ÛÔ˘Ó ÛÙe Û˘Ì‚ÔÏÈÎe â!›!Â‰Ô Ùd˜ !Ú¿ÍÂȘ ÙáÓ âΉÔÙáÓ ÙÔ˘˜qÙ·Ó ñ!e ÙcÓ â!Ô!Ù›· ÙÔÜ %·!ÈوϛÓÔ˘ ¢›·63: ï ÛÙ·ıÂÚe˜ ηd àÓ˘!Ô¯ÒÚË-ÙÔ˜ Terminus Ï·ÙÚ¢fiÙ·Ó Ì¤Û· ÛÙeÓ ÌÂÁ¿ÏÔ Ó·e ÙÔÜ ¢›·-Jupiter, âÓˇá ì‰È·ÏÏ·ÎÙÈÎc ηd à‰ÂÏÊÈÎc Concordia Ï·ÙÚ¢fiÙ·Ó Ûb ÎÔÓÙÈÓc à!fiÛÙ·ÛË.

58. &À™&µ'$™, \&ÎÎÏËÛÈ·ÛÙÈÎc ^'ÛÙÔÚ›·, 'ã, 1.1. Historia Augusta (Severus, 17.1).ALLARD P., Histoire des persecutions pendant le premier moitié du troisième siècle(Septime Sèvère, Maximien, Dèce) d\ après les documents archéologique, Paris 1886, 16-53. °§(µ'¡(™ (., ^'ÛÙÔÚ›· Ùɘ \&ÎÎÏËÛ›·˜, 159-160.

59. &éÛ¤‚ÈÔ˜, \&ÎÎÏËÛÈ·ÛÙÈÎc ^'ÛÙÔÚ›·, 7,7,1. ^'ÂÚÒÓ˘ÌÔ˜, De Viris Illustribus, III, 52.µÏ. ™'(ª(%)™ %., ª·ÚÙ˘Ú›Â˜, 82.

60. ¶á˜ ıa ‰ÈηÈÔÏÔÁÔÜÛ ï %ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙÖÓÔ˜ Ùc Ìc Ù¤ÏÂÛË ÙfiÛÔ !·Ï·ÈáÓ ëÔÚÙáÓ Ìb Ùd˜Û˘Ó·ÊÂÖ˜ !ÔÏÈÙÈÛÙÈÎb˜ âΉËÏÒÛÂȘ ÙÔ˘˜, Û¯ÂÙÈÎb˜ Ìb Ùe ÊϤÁÔÓ ı¤Ì· Ùɘ renovatio Ùɘ ƒÒ-Ì˘, iÓ ‰bÓ ö‚ÏÂ! ϿıË Î·d âÓÔ¯b˜ ÛÙe ñ!‡ı˘ÓÔ ÁÈa ÙcÓ çÚÁ¿ÓˆÛË ÙáÓ \(ÁÒÓˆÓ !ÔÏÈÙÈÎeÛ‡ÛÙËÌ·; ("e ï!ÔÖÔ !¿ÏÈ ‰bÓ Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È Óa àÓÙ¤‰Ú·Û ÛÔ‚·Úa Ûb Ì›· ÙfiÛÔ ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈÎc ÁÈa Ùe̤ÏÏÔÓ Ùɘ ƒÒÌ˘ à!fiÊ·ÛË, ¬!ˆ˜ !›ÛÙ¢·Ó).

61. SCULLARD !.!., Festival and Ceremonies, 69-70. 62. £a Ì!ÔÚÔÜÛ ηÓÂd˜ Óa åÛ¯˘ÚÈÛıÂÖ ¬ÙÈ ñ!¿Ú¯ÂÈ Ì›· «ïÌÔÈÔ!·ıËÙÈÎc» ̤ıÔ‰Ô˜ η-

ı·ÚÌÔÜ: Ùe ¬ÌÔÈÔ Ìb Ùe ¬ÌÔÈÔ. ò&ÙÛÈ àÓÙd Ùɘ !ÚÔÛ!¿ıÂÈ·˜ Óa ïÌÔÁÂÓÔ!ÔÈËıÂÖ ì ڈ̷˚ÎcÎÔÈÓˆÓ›· Ìb à!Ô‚ÔÏc âÎÙe˜ ïÚ›ˆÓ Ù˘ ÙáÓ ÃÚÈÛÙÈ·ÓáÓ, âÊ·ÚÌfi˙ÂÙ·È Ì›· ôÏÏË âΉԯc ÙÔÜڈ̷˚ÎÔÜ Û˘ÛÙ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜, Ùɘ ‚Ô‡ÏËÛ˘ ÙÔÜ ¢›·, Ùɘ ïÌÔ„˘¯›·˜, Ùɘ *ÓˆÛ˘ ÙÔÜ Ï·ÔÜ Ìb ÙcÓâÏ¢ıÂÚ›· Ùɘ ıÚËÛ΢ÙÈÎɘ Û˘ÓÂȉ‹Ûˆ˜.

63. ™¯ÂÙÈÎc ÂrÓ·È ì öΉÔÛË Ùe 27 !.Ã. ÛÙd˜ 13 \'·ÓÔ˘·Ú›Ô˘ (ÁÈÔÚÙc ÙáÓ &å‰áÓ) ÙɘRespublica Constituta, ‚Ï. GRAF FR., &åÛ·ÁˆÁ‹, ÙfiÌ. µã, 453.

™Ù·‡ÚÔ˘ °Ô˘ÏÔ‡ÏË

!¢!"ª#§$

339

!éÙc Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È qÙ·Ó ì ëÚÌËÓ›· ÙáÓ "Ú·ÁÌ¿ÙˆÓ "Ôf ö‰ÈÓ â"›ÛËÌ· ï #ˆÓ-ÛÙ·ÓÙÖÓÔ˜.

$%ÛÔÓ àÊÔÚ÷Ä ÛÙÔf˜ âÎÙÂÏÂÛÙ¤˜ Ù˘ "ÔÏÈÙÈÎɘ, ï ÌbÓ Û˘ÓÂ"ÒÓ˘ÌÔ˜ ÙÔÜ¢›· ¢ÈÔÎÏËÙÈ·Óe˜ (ıˆÚÔ‡ÌÂÓÔ˜ âÓÛ¿ÚΈÛË ÙÔÜ ıÂÔÜ Î˘‚ÂÚÓ‹ÙË ıÂÔÜ¢›·, ÙÔÜ ñ"¤ÚÙ·ÙÔ˘ ıÂÔÜ ÙÔÜ ƒˆÌ·˚ÎÔÜ ÎÚ¿ÙÔ˘˜, ‰ËÏ·‰c Jovius) Ê·ÈÓfiÙ·Ó¬ÙÈ Ùe 303 âÓÂÚÁÔÜÛ ηÙ\ âÓÙÔÏ‹Ó ÙÔ˘ Ìb «Úfi"·ÏÔ» ÙeÓ §›ıÔ-Terminus, Ôî‰b Û˘Ó·˘ÙÔÎÚ¿ÙÔÚ˜ #ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙÖÓÔ˜ ηd §ÈΛÓÈÔ˜, ëӈ̤ÓÔÈ Ìb Ùa ÔåÎÔÁÂÓÂÈ-·Îa ‰ÂÛÌ¿, ñ"e ÙcÓ öÌ"Ó¢ÛË Ùɘ "ÔÏÈÙÈÎɘ àÚÂÙɘ Ùɘ «‰È·ÏÏ·ÎÙÈÎɘ»(ηډȷÎɘ) Concordia, –"ÏcÓ ¬Ìˆ˜ ÎÈ ·éÙɘ ÂéÚÈÛÎfiÌÂÓ˘ ñ"e Ùc ‚Ô‡ÏË-ÛË ÙÔÜ ¢›·–, â"¤‚·Ï·Ó ïÚÈÛÙÈÎa Ùc Ï‹ÍË Ûb &Ó· ı¤Ì· "Ôf Ù·Ï¿ÓÈ˙ Ùc ƒÒ-ÌË, âÎÙe˜ à"e ÙcÓ "ÚÔËÁÔ‡ÌÂÓË ‰ÂηÂÙ›·, ηÙa "ÂÚÈfi‰Ô˘˜ Ùa ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·Ö· 250¯ÚfiÓÈ· (â"›ÛËÌË àÚ¯c Ùe 64 Ì.Ã., ‰ÈˆÁÌe˜ ÛÙe 10Ô öÙÔ˜ Ùɘ ‚·ÛÈÏ›·˜ ÙÔÜ¡¤ÚˆÓ·). 'e "ÚáÙÔ Û¯¤‰ÈÔ ¬Ìˆ˜ ‰bÓ ÙÂÏÂÛÊfiÚËÛ ηd àÓÙd Ì›·˜ ôÏÏ˘"ÚԤ΢„ ì ëÔÚÙc Ùɘ Concordia οو à"e âÓÙÂÏᘠ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈÎc "ÚÔÔ-"ÙÈÎc ÁÈa Ùe ̤ÏÏÔÓ. 'ÂÏÈÎa Ó¤ÔÈ ôÓıÚˆ"ÔÈ Î·d Ó¤· ‰Â‰Ô̤ӷ ö‰ˆÛ·Ó ôÏÏËχÛË: οı·ÚÛË ÙÔÜ ÎÚ¿ÙÔ˘˜ ù¯È à"e ÙÔf˜ ‰ÈˆÎfiÌÂÓÔ˘˜ àÏÏa à"e Ùe ôÁÔ˜ÙáÓ ‰ÈˆÁÌáÓ, "¿ÓÙÔÙ ¬Ìˆ˜ âÓÙe˜ ÙáÓ "Ï·ÈÛ›ˆÓ Ùɘ ڈ̷˚Îɘ renovatioÁÈa Ùe ÌÂÁ·ÏÂÖÔ Ùɘ ƒÒÌ˘.

^( à"fiÎÏÈÛË à"e Ùe àÚ¯ÈÎe "ÚfiÁÚ·ÌÌ·, ÛÙe ï"ÔÖÔ õ‰Ë Âr¯·Ó âÎ ÙáÓ"Ú·ÁÌ¿ÙˆÓ ÌÂÙ·ÛÙÚ·ÊÂÖ Ôî ôÏÏÔÈ Û˘Ó¿Ú¯ÔÓÙ˜ (ª·ÍÈÌ›ÓÔ˜, ª·Í¤ÓÙÈÔ˜,§ÈΛÓÈÔ˜) ‰È·ÌÔÚÊÒÓÂÈ Î·d Ùe Âr‰Ô˜ Ùɘ ÙÂÏÂÙÔ˘ÚÁÈÎɘ ÏÔÁÈÎɘ ÙÔÜ #ˆÓ-ÛÙ·ÓÙ›ÓÔ˘ "Ôf ‰È·Ê¤ÚÂÈ ÏfiÁˆ ÙáÓ Ó¤ˆÓ àÓÙÈÏ‹„ÂˆÓ ÁÈa Ùe ıÂÖÔÓ "Ôf âÊ¿Ú-ÌÔ˙Â: 1) #·Ù\ àÚ¯cÓ ‰bÓ Ù›ıÂÙ·È ı¤Ì· Óa à"ԉ¯fiÙ·Ó ó˜ "·Ú·‰ÔÛÈ·Îe˜ ƒˆ-Ì·ÖÔ˜ ÙcÓ Concordia ó˜ ıÂfiÙËÙ·, â"Âȉc ÂrÓ·È ÁÓˆÛÙe ¬ÙÈ à"¤Ê¢Á Ùd˜ ı˘-ۛ˜ Ûb ıÂÔf˜ àÎfiÌË Î·d ÛÙeÓ #·"ÈوϛÓÔ ¢›·64 j ÙÔf˜ Ludi Saeculares ÛÙd˜àÚ¯b˜ \)Ô˘Ó›Ô˘ 313, iÓ Î·d ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔ"ÔÈÂÖ ÙeÓ ÛÈ‚˘ÏÏÈÛÌfi65. 2) ^( àÓ·Óˆ̤-

64. KERESZTES P., Constantine, 27 Î.ë. PASCHOUD FR., Zosime 2,29 et la versionpaienne de la conversion de Constantin, Historia 20 (1971), 334-353. BARNES T.D.,Constantine’s Prohibition of Pagan Sacrifice, American Journal of Philology, CV (1984),69-72. MALCOLM ERRINGTON R., Constantine and the Pagans, GRBS 29 (1988), 309-318.µÏ. ηd MACCORMACK S.G., Art and Ceremony, 34.

65. ^% ÛÈ‚˘ÏÏÈÛÌe˜ âÎÊÚ¿˙ÂÈ Ùc Ì·ÓÙÈÎc "Úfi‚ÏÂ„Ë Î·d àӤηıÂÓ Û¯ÂÙÈ˙fiÙ·Ó Ìb Ùe "Â-"ڈ̤ÓÔ Ùɘ ƒÒÌ˘. !éÙe Û˘Ó¤‚Ë Ìb ÙcÓ ëÚÌËÓ›· "Ôf à"¤ÎÙËÛÂ ì «ÌËÙ¤Ú· ÙáÓ Ì·¯áÓÙÔ˘», ì ÂåÛ‚ÔÏc ÛÙc ƒÒÌË ÛÙd˜ 28 \%ÎÙˆ‚Ú›Ô˘ 312. 'cÓ "·Ú·ÌÔÓc Ùɘ Ì¿¯Ë˜ Âr¯·Ó àÓÔÈ-¯ÙÂÖ Ùa ÛÈ‚˘ÏÏÈÎa ‚È‚Ï›· ηd Ì›· "ÚÔÊËÙ›· ‰fiıËΠñ"bÚ ÙÔÜ ª·ÍÂÓÙ›Ô˘ (§·ÎÙ¿ÓÙÈÔ˜, 44.

£!"§"°#$ 3/2012

340

ÓË !ÔÏÈÙÈÎc ÙÔÜ "ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙ›ÓÔ˘ Ùe 313 àÓÙÈÌÂÙÒ!È˙ ÙeÓ £Âe ÙáÓ ÃÚÈ-ÛÙÈ·ÓáÓ Ìb Ô鉤ÙÂÚË àÓÙ›ÏË„Ë, !ÏcÓ ¬Ìˆ˜ îÂÚ‹. ò#ÙÛÈ ÛÙe ú‰ÈÔ Ùe ‰È¿Ù·Á-Ì· ÙáÓ ªÂ‰ÈÔÏ¿ÓˆÓ ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔ!ÔÈÂÖÙ·È !ϤÔÓ ï ¬ÚÔ˜ divinitas j summadivinitas (Lactantius, 48.2.3 ¬!ˆ˜ ηd ôÏÏÔÈ Û˘ÁÁÚ·Ê›˜66). ^$ !ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ ÙÔ˘ÁÈa ÌÂÚÈÎa àÎfiÌË ¯ÚfiÓÈ· ıa ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔ!ÔÈÔÜÛ Ùe ıÂÖÔÓ Ìb å‰È·›ÙÂÚÔ ÙÚfi!Ô,à!e ıÚËÛ΢ÙÈÎɘ !Ï¢ÚĘ Ô鉤ÙÂÚ·, Ûb Ì›· àÊËÚË̤ÓË âΉԯ‹ ÙÔ˘67.™ÙcÓ !ÂÚ›!ÙˆÛ‹ ÙÔ˘ åÛ¯‡ÂÈ Î¿ÙÈ ôÏÏÔ, Ìb Ùe Óa à!Ô‰›‰ÂÈ ï ú‰ÈÔ˜ ÛÙeÓ ë·˘-Ùfi ÙÔ˘ îÂÚfiÙËÙ· ÏfiÁˆ ÙÔÜ àÍÈÒÌ·Ùfi˜ ÙÔ˘, qÙ·Ó Ì¤Û· Ûb à!Ô‰ÂÎÙa ¬ÚÈ·,â!Âȉc âÓÂÚÁÔ!ÔÈÔÜÛ ù¯È ıÂfiÙËÙ˜ àÏÏa àÚ¯¤˜, îÂÚa àÚ¯¤Ù˘!·: Ùe 313 ìïÚÈÛÙÈÎc οı·ÚÛË âÚ¯fiÙ·Ó Ìb ÙcÓ Concordia, ÙcÓ â!Ȃ‚·›ˆÛË Ùɘ ïÌÔ„˘-¯›·˜ ÙÔÜ Ï·ÔÜ (ƒˆÌ·›ˆÓ !ÔÏÈÙáÓ Î·d ñ!ÔÙÂÏáÓ). ò#ÙÛÈ, iÓ Î·d ï "ˆÓÛÙ·-ÓÙÖÓÔ˜ Âr¯Â !·ÚÂÎÎÏ›ÓÂÈ à!e Ùe âıÓÈÎe-ıÚËÛ΢ÙÈÎe !ÓÂÜÌ· ÙÔÜ ¢ÈÔÎÏËÙÈ·-ÓÔÜ, Û˘Ó¤¯È˙ ÙcÓ ú‰È· !ÔÏÈÙÈ΋, àÏÏa ÙÒÚ· Ô鉤ÙÂÚË à!e !Ï¢ÚĘ !ÈÛÙ‡ˆ.°È\ ·éÙe âÓÙ¿ÛÛÂÈ Ùc Ï‹ÍË ÙÔÜ ‰ÈˆÁÌÔÜ (ηd ¬ÏˆÓ ÙáÓ !ÚÔËÁÔ˘Ì¤ÓˆÓ), ̤-Û· ÛÙe ú‰ÈÔ !Ï·›ÛÈÔ ÙÔÜ ıÚËÛ΢ÙÈÎÔÜ ìÌÂÚÔÏÔÁ›Ô˘ Ùɘ ƒÒÌ˘, Ùe ï!ÔÖÔ‚¤‚·È· ·éÙe˜ ëÚÌ‹ÓÂ˘Â Û˘Ì‚ÔÏÈο. %e ηÈÓÔ‡ÚÁÈÔ ÛÙc ڈ̷˚Îc !ÔÏÈÙÈÎcÛÎËÓc àÓ·‰ÂÈÎÓ˘fiÙ·Ó Ìb â!›ÛËÌÔ ÙÚfi!Ô, ‰›ÓÔÓÙ·˜ öÙÛÈ ÙcÓ ·úÛıËÛË ÙɘàÏÏ·Áɘ ÌÈĘ â!ԯɘ Ûb ôÏÏË, ÙcÓ ï!Ô›· Âé‰ÔÎÔÜÛ Ùe ıÂÖÔÓ ÁÂÓÈÎá˜, ·˜, ¬!ˆ˜ ηd ì Concordia, àÏÏa Ìb àÏÏËÁÔÚÈÎe ÙÚfi!Ô.

\&ÚÁfiÙÂÚ· !¿ÏÈ ï ú‰ÈÔ˜ ıa !ÚÔ‚ÂÖ j ıa Û˘Ó‰Ú¿ÌÂÈ Ûb àÓ¿ÏÔÁË, ‰ËÏ·‰cÔ鉤ÙÂÚË, ¯Ú‹ÛË ÚˆÌ·˚ÎáÓ !·Á·ÓÈÛÙÈÎáÓ ëÔÚÙáÓ (Ù¤ÙÔÈ· !Ôf Ùd˜ ï‰Ë-ÁÔÜÛ Ûb âÍÔ˘‰ÂÙ¤ÚˆÛ‹ ÙÔ˘˜) ηd Ì¿ÏÈÛÙ· Ûb !ÔÏf ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈÎb˜ !ÂÚÈ!ÙÒ-ÛÂȘ, Ôî ï!ÔÖ˜, ¬!ˆ˜ Û˘Ó¤‚Ë Ìb Ùe ‰È¿Ù·ÁÌ·-à!fiÊ·ÛË ÙáÓ ªÂ‰ÈÔÏ¿ÓˆÓ,‰È·ÌfiÚÊˆÛ·Ó ÔéÛÈ·ÛÙÈÎa ÙeÓ ÎfiÛÌÔ: 1) ^' !ÚáÙÔ˜ ηı‰ÚÈÎe˜ Ó·e˜ ÙɘƒÒÌ˘, Ùɘ ‚·ÛÈÏÈÎɘ ÙÔÜ êÁ›Ô˘ \(ˆ¿ÓÓÔ˘ ÙÔÜ §·ÙÂÚ·ÓÔÜ, ï ï!ÔÖÔ˜ ÎÙÈ˙fi-Ù·Ó à!e Ùe 313, âÁηÈÓÈ¿˙ÂÙ·È ÛÙd˜ 9 ¡ÔÂÌ‚Ú›Ô˘ 318 (Liber Pontificalis,

)ÒÛÈÌÔ˜, µã, ÃVI.1), ‚Ï. §&"%&¡%('™, De mortibus persecutorum, 44,8: ^' ª·Í¤ÓÙÈÔ˜«libros sibyllinos inspici iubet: in quibus repertum est illo die hostem Romanorum esseperitum». *'Ù·Ó ¬Ìˆ˜ âÎÂÖÓÔ˜ «ö¯·Û», Ùe «ı¤ÛÊ·ÙÔÓ» ¯·Ú›ÛıËΠÛÙeÓ ÓÈÎËÙ‹, !Ôf Ùe à!Ô-‰¤¯ıËΠàṲ̂ӈ˜, ‚Ï. GAGÉ J., !pollo imperial, garant des “Fata Romana”, ANRW II.17.2 (1981), 562-630, å‰È·›ÙÂÚ·, 607-608.

66. KERESZTES P., Constantine, 32 Î.ë. 67. °Èa Ùc Û¯ÂÙÈÎa Ô鉤ÙÂÚË ıÚËÛ΢ÙÈÎc !ÔÏÈÙÈÎc ÙÔÜ "ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙ›ÓÔ˘ Âå‰ÈÎa à!¤Ó·ÓÙÈ

ÛÙeÓ !ÔÏ˘ıÂ˚ÛÌe ö¯Ô˘Ó ÁÚ·ÊÂÖ !ÔÏÏ¿. ¶ÂÚÈÔÚ›˙ÔÌ·È ÛÙeÓ !. ALFÖLDI, The Conversion ofConstantine, 36 Î.ë.

™Ù·‡ÚÔ˘ °Ô˘ÏÔ‡ÏË

!¢!"ª#§$

341

1,172)68. ^! â"ÈÏÔÁc ·éÙc Û¯ÂÙ›˙ÂÙ·È Ìb ÙcÓ Ù·ÊÈÎc ÁÈÔÚÙc Mundus Patet (8¡ÔÂ.), ì̤ڷ˜ Ùɘ «âÍfi‰Ô˘» ÙáÓ Manes à"e ÙeÓ Ù·ÊÈÎe Ï¿ÎÎÔ Ùɘ Ceres(=¢‹ÌËÙÚ·˜)69. #ÒÚ· ¬Ìˆ˜ ì ÃÚÈÛÙÈ·ÓÈÎc \$ÎÎÏËÛ›· ÙÈÌÔÜÛ Ùd˜ „˘¯b˜ ÙáÓ«\$ÛÊ·Á̤ӈӻ ª·ÚÙ‡ÚˆÓ (\%"ÔÎ. 6, 9-11), Ôî ï"ÔÖ˜ qÙ·Ó ÛaÓ Óa «âͤÚ-¯ÔÓÙ·Ó ÛÙeÓ à¤Ú·» ÁÈa Óa ÁÈÔÚÙ¿ÛÔ˘Ó ÙcÓ Î·ÈÓÔ‡ÚÁÈ· â"Ô¯‹. 2) ¶¿ÏÈ ÛÙd˜8 ¡ÔÂÌ‚Ú›Ô˘ 324, ıa ÙÂÏÂÛıÂÖ ì consecratio (ıÂÌÂÏ›ˆÛË) ÛÙcÓ "fiÏË ÙÔÜ&ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙ›ÓÔ˘, Ùc ÃÚÈÛÙÈ·ÓÈÎc "ÚˆÙÂ‡Ô˘Û· Ùɘ \%Ó·ÙÔÏɘ70, âÓ̌á Ùa âÁη›-ÓÈ· ıa ÙÂÏÂÛıÔÜÓ ÛÙd˜ 11 ª·˝Ô˘ 330, ì̤ڷ Ùɘ â"›Û˘ Ù·ÊÈÎɘ ÁÈÔÚÙɘLemuria71. 3) #a âÁη›ÓÈ· ÙÔÜ Ó·ÔÜ Ùɘ \%Ó·ÛÙ¿Ûˆ˜ ÛÙcÓ ^'ÂÚÔ˘Û·ÏcÌ(Aelia Capitolina) Ùe 335 ıa Á›ÓÔ˘Ó ÛÙd˜ 13 ™Â"ÙÂÌ‚Ú›Ô˘ ($å‰Ô›, ì̤ڷ ÙÔÜ¢›·), ì̤ڷ ÙáÓ âÁηÈÓ›ˆÓ ÙÔÜ Ó·ÔÜ ÙÔÜ &·"ÈوϛÓÔ˘ ¢Èe˜ ƒÒÌ˘ (509".Ã.)72. &ÔÈÓe ÛÙÔȯÂÖÔ Î·d ÙáÓ ÙÚÈáÓ "ÂÚÈ"ÙÒÛÂˆÓ ÂrÓ·È ¬ÙÈ Ùe "ÓÂÜÌ· ÙÔÜڈ̷˚ÎÔÜ Ì‡ıÔ˘ ÌÂٷʤÚÂÙ·È ÛÙe â"›"Â‰Ô ÙÔÜ ÏfiÁÔ˘ (&ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙÈÓÔ‡"ÔÏË,^'ÂÚÔ˘Û·ÏcÌ) j Ùɘ ıÂÔÏÔÁ›·˜ (Ó·e˜ §·ÙÂÚ·ÓÔ‡). %éÙfi, iÓ Ìc Ù› ôÏÏÔ ‰bÓÂrÓ·È "·Úa Ì›· ÌÂÙ¿"ÙˆÛË à"e Ùe ıÚËÛ΢ÙÈÎe-"·Á·ÓÈÛÙÈÎe ÛËÌÂÖÔ ÛÙe ÏÔ-ÁÈÎe ηd ÙÂÏÂÙÔ˘ÚÁÈÎfi, ‰ËÏ·‰c ÛÙe îÂÚe "Ôf Û˘Óԉ‡ÂÈ ÙeÓ ìÁ¤ÙË. \%"Ô‰¤-ÎÙ˜ qÙ·Ó ·éÙÔd "Ôf Û¤‚ÔÓÙ·Ó Î·d âÌ"ÈÛÙ‡ÔÓÙ·Ó Ùc ڈ̷˚Îc "·Ú¿‰ÔÛË,ÙeÓ àÚ¯¤Ù˘"Ô ÎfiÛÌÔ Ù˘, ‚Ϥ"ÔÓÙ·˜ Óa ö¯ÂÈ âÊ·ÚÌÔÁc Û˘Ó¯ᘠÛÙe "·ÚfiÓØÓa àÓ·‚ÈÒÓÂÈ.

()ÙÈ ì à"fiÊ·ÛË ÙÔÜ ªÂ‰ÈÔÏ¿ÓÔ˘ âÓÙ¿ÛÛÂÙ·È Ûb ·éÙc Ùc ÏÔÁÈÎc Ê·›ÓÂ-Ù·È à"e Ùe ÁÂÁÔÓe˜ ¬ÙÈ Ôî ‰ÈˆÁÌÔd ÛÙcÓ ÔéÛ›· Âr¯·Ó ÛÙ·Ì·Ù‹ÛÂÈ "ÚdÓ à"eàÚÎÂÙe ‰È¿ÛÙËÌ· (311/12). ¢bÓ öÙÚ¯·Ó Ôî Û˘ÓÙÂÏÂÛÙ¤˜ Ù˘ ÁÈa Óa "ÚÔÏ¿-

68. KRAUTHEIMER R., ¶·Ï·ÈÔ¯ÚÈÛÙÈ·ÓÈÎc ηd ‚˘˙·ÓÙÈÓc àÚ¯ÈÙÂÎÙÔÓÈ΋, ª'$#, \%ı‹-Ó· 1991, 59-63, ¬"Ô˘ ‚È‚ÏÈÔÁÚ·Ê›·. STEINBY ª., LTUR, IV, 230-233. #a âÁη›ÓÈ· "Ú¤"ÂÈÓa öÁÈÓ·Ó ÛÙd˜ 8 ¡ÔÂ. ηd ì â"›ÛËÌË öÓ·ÚÍË (ì "ÚÒÙË §ÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ›·) ÙcÓ ë"fiÌÂÓË. #e ú‰ÈÔÛ¯ÉÌ·, ‰ËÏ. ì àÊȤڈÛË Ùɘ "·Ú·ÌÔÓɘ Ì›·˜ ÁÈÔÚÙɘ ÛÙa âÁη›ÓÈ· ‰È·"ÈÛÙÒÓÂÙ·È ".¯. ÛÙaâÁη›ÓÈ· Ùɘ ^%Á›·˜ ™ÔÊ›·˜ Ùe 360. µÏ. °)À§)À§!™ ™#., ƒˆÌ·˚Îb˜ ÁÈÔÚÙb˜ ηd âÁη›ÓÈ·¯ÚÈÛÙÈ·ÓÈÎáÓ Ó·áÓ, 57-58.

69. SCULLARD !.!., Festival and Ceremonies, 180, 197. 70. °)À§)À§!™ ™#., «)î æ˘¯b˜ ÙáÓ ¶ÚÔÁfiÓˆÓ Î·d ì ÔåÎÔ‰ÔÌc Ùɘ ¶fiÏ˘: Ùe "Ï·Ùˆ-

ÓÈÎe ñ"fi‚·ıÚÔ ÙáÓ âÁηÈÓ›ˆÓ Ùɘ &ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙÈÓÔ˘"fiψ˜», µ˘˙·ÓÙÈ·Îa 18 (1988), 288-307. 71. °)À§)À§!™ ™#., «)î æ˘¯b˜ ÙáÓ ¶ÚÔÁfiÓˆÓ», ¬.". °)À§)À§!™ ™#., ^! \%ÓıÔÜÛ·

ÛÙ‹ÏË ÙÔÜ ª. &ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙ›ÓÔ˘: à"e Ùc ÓÂÔ"Ï·ÙˆÓÈÎc ÎÔÛÌÔıˆڛ· ÛÙcÓ Î·ÏÏÈÙ¯ÓÈÎc öÎÊÚ·-ÛË, µ˘˙·ÓÙÈ·Îa 19 (1999), 67-95.

72. BAUMSTARK A., Liturgie comparée, Paris 1953, 203. BORGEHAMMAR ST., How theHoly Cross was found, Stockholm, 1991, 102-103. °)À§)À§!™ ™#., «ƒˆÌ·˚Îb˜ ÁÈÔÚÙb˜ ηdâÁη›ÓÈ· ¯ÚÈÛÙÈ·ÓÈÎáÓ Ó·áÓ», 59.

£!"§"°#$ 3/2012

342

‚Ô˘Ó Ùd˜ âÍÂÏ›ÍÂȘ, àÏÏa ö‚ÏÂ!·Ó „‡¯Ú·ÈÌ· Ùe ̤ÏÏÔÓ, Ì›· Ó¤· â!Ô¯‹, !ÔfÂr¯Â õ‰Ë !ÚÔ·!ÔÊ·ÛÈÛıÂÖ. ¢bÓ qÙ·Ó ‰‡ÛÎÔÏÔ Óa !ÂÚÈ̤ÓÔ˘Ó "Ó· j ‰‡Ô¯ÚfiÓÈ·. ò#ÙÛÈ Ôî ‰‡Ô Û˘Ó·˘ÙÔÎÚ¿ÙÔÚ˜ –‰ËÏ·‰c ì ÁÚ·ÌÌ·Ù›· ÙÔ˘˜– !Ú¤-!ÂÈ Óa Âr¯·Ó ñ!ÔÏÔÁ›ÛÂÈ à!e !ÚdÓ ÙcÓ 5Ë ºÂ‚ÚÔ˘·Ú›Ô˘ Óa ÂrÓ·È ì̤ڷ !Ô-ÏÈÙÈÎɘ Û˘Ìʈӛ·˜ ηd Ù·˘Ùfi¯ÚÔÓ· Ûb Ì›· !·Ú¿!Ï¢ÚË ì̤ڷ Óa ÙÂÏÂÛıÂÖì ÔåÎÔÁÂÓÂȷ΋ ÙÔ˘˜ Á·Ì‹ÏÈ· ñ!fiıÂÛË, ÛÙcÓ ÔéÛ›· ÎÚ·ÙÈ΋. $·d ÁÈ ·éÙe‰È¿ÏÂÍ·Ó ì̤ڷ Ù¤ÙÔÈ· !Ôf Óa à!ÔÙÂÏÂÖ ñ!fi‰ÂÈÁÌ· ηd Ûb àÍȈ̷ÙÔ‡¯Ô˘˜Î·d ÛÙeÓ ê!Ïe Ï·fi.

^% ÙÂÏÂÙÔ˘ÚÁÈÎc ‰È¿ÛÙ·ÛË Ùɘ ì̤ڷ˜ Û˘Ìʈӛ·˜ ÙÔÜ ªÂ‰ÈÔÏ¿ÓÔ˘, Ïfi-Áˆ Ùɘ öÓÙ·Í‹˜ Ù˘ ÛÙe ìÌÂÚÔÏfiÁÈÔ Ùɘ ƒÒÌ˘, â!È‚·ÏÏfiÙ·Ó à!e Ùc ÌÔÚÊc!Ôf à!ÔÎÙÔÜÛ ì Ó¤· !ÔÏÈÙÈÎc ÙÔÜ $ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙ›ÓÔ˘, ö¯ÔÓÙ·˜ !ÚfiıÂÛË Óa ïÚ›-ÛÂÈ Ì›· àÊÂÙËÚ›· ÁÈa Ùe ‰ÈÎfi ÙÔ˘ ÎÚ¿ÙÔ˜ ο!ˆ˜ à!ÔÛÙ·ÛÈÔ!ÔÈË̤ӷ à!eÙcÓ !·Ï·Èa ıÚËÛΛ· àÏÏa ηd à!e ÙeÓ ÃÚÈÛÙÈ·ÓÈÛÌfi. £a ‰ÔÜÌ ¬ÙÈ Ùe 312-313 Ùe ڈ̷˚Îe ÎÚ¿ÙÔ˜ !ÂÚÓÔÜÛ Ûb Ì›· ηÈÓÔ‡ÚÁÈ· Ê¿ÛË, Ù¤ÙÔÈ· !Ôf ö‰È-Ó ÛÙÔȯÂÖ· àÏÏ·Áɘ â!ԯɘ (·åáÓ·), Ùa ï!ÔÖ· âÎÌÂÙ·ÏχÙËÎ·Ó Ôî â!ÈÙÂ-ÏÂÖ˜ ÙÔ˘ ó˜ timing, ù¯È ÌfiÓÔ Ûb âÙ‹ÛÈ· ‚¿ÛË àÏÏa ηd â!ԯɘ (·åáÓ·).

^% !ÔÏÈÙÈÎc âÎÌÂÙ¿ÏÏ¢ÛË Î·d Ó¤· !Ú·ÎÙÈÎc ëÚÌËÓ›· ÙáÓ ÚˆÌ·˚ÎáÓëÔÚÙáÓ à!e ÙeÓ $ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙÖÓÔ âÓÙÔ!›˙ÂÙ·È: ·) ÛÙc ¯Ú‹ÛË Ùɘ ëÔÚÙɘ ÙÔÜLustrum ÙÔÜ ª·ÍÂÓÙ›Ô˘ –6Ë â!¤ÙÂÈÔ˜, àÓ¤‚ËΠÛÙeÓ ıÚfiÓÔ ÛÙd˜ 28 \&ÎÙ.306–, Ìb à!ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ· Óa Á›ÓÂÈ ì̤ڷ ӛ΢ ÙÔ˘ (27/28 \&ÎÙ. 312)73. ‚) ÛÙcÓ!ÂÚ›!ÙˆÛË Ìc Ù‹ÚËÛ‹˜ ÙˆÓ, !ÚÄÁÌ· !Ôf Û˘Ó¤‚Ë Ìb ÙÔf˜ Ludi SaecularesÙÔÜ 31374. ^& 'ÒÛÈÌÔ˜ (ÎÂÊ. 2) àӷʤÚÂÈ ¬ÙÈ ï $ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙÖÓÔ˜ à!¤Ê˘Á (ó˜·ûÁÔ˘ÛÙÔ˜ Ùɘ ¢‡Ûˆ˜) Óa ÙÂϤÛÂÈ ÙÔf˜ Ó¤Ô˘˜ Ludi Saeculares ÙÔÜ 313, !Ôf¬ÚÈ˙·Ó ÙeÓ Ó¤Ô (àÓa 110 ¯ÚfiÓÈ·) ‚ÈÔÏÔÁÈÎe ·ÎÏÔ Ùɘ ƒÒÌ˘, ÁÂÁÔÓe˜ Ùeï!ÔÖÔ ï ú‰ÈÔ˜ (((, 7, 2) ıˆÚÂÖ ¬ÙÈ ÛÙ¿ıËΠì àÊÔÚÌc Ùɘ !·Ú·ÎÌɘ ÙÔÜ ƒˆ-

73. ^& ÛÈ‚˘ÏÏÈÛÌfi˜, ì „˘¯c Ùɘ ƒÒÌ˘, ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔ!ÔÈ‹ıËΠÛÙc ‰ËÌfiÛÈ· ηٷ͛ˆÛ‹ ÙÔ˘.()a ÛÈ‚˘ÏÏÈÎa ‚È‚Ï›· àÓÔ›ÁÔÓÙ·Ó ÁÈa Óa ‰ÒÛÔ˘Ó ¯ÚËÛÌÔf˜ - Û˘Ì‚Ô˘Ïb˜ Ûb ÌÂÙ·‚·ÙÈÎb˜ ηdÎÚ›ÛÈ̘ !ÂÚÈfi‰Ô˘˜, ¬Ù·Ó Ùe ̤ÏÏÔÓ !ÚÔÛ‰ÈfiÚÈ˙ Ùe !·ÚfiÓ), ‚Ï. ÁÈa Ùe ı¤Ì· BARNES !.D.,Constantine and Eusebius, 42-43. BARNES !.D., The New Empire, 12-13. ¶¿ÓÙˆ˜ ÙcÓÂå‰ÈÎc ÛËÌ·Û›· Ùɘ ì̤ڷ˜ Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È ¬ÙÈ â!ȉ›ˆÍ·Ó ηd Ôî ‰‡Ô ìÁ¤Ù˜, ôÛ¯ÂÙ· iÓ Î·Ù¤ÏËÍÂÓa ÙcÓ ÔåÎÂÈÔ!ÔÈËıÂÖ ï ÓÈÎËÙ‹˜.

74. o%Ù·Ó ÌÔÓ·‰ÈÎc ÁÈÔÚÙ‹, !Ôf ïÚ›˙Ô˘Ó ÙeÓ Ó¤Ô ÛÈ‚˘ÏÏÈÎfi (à!ÔÏÏÒÓÈÔ) ·åÒÓ· 110âÙáÓ ÛËÌÂÈÒÓÔÓÙ·˜ àÏÏ·Ác ÛÙe !ÔÏÈÙÈÎe-ÎÔÛÌÈÎe â!›!Â‰Ô (âÁη›ÓÈ· Ó·ÔÜ ¢›· ηd ηٿÚ-ÁËÛË Ù˘Ú·ÓÓ›·˜ Ùe 509 !.Ã.) ηd ù¯È ÛÙe ÛÙÂÓe àÛÙÈÎe ڈ̷˚Îe (ab urbe condita, !Ôfñ!Éگ ôÏÏË ÛÂÈÚa àÓ¿ÏÔÁˆÓ Ludi ÛÙa 800, 850, 900 j 1000 ¯ÚfiÓÈ·).

™Ù·‡ÚÔ˘ °Ô˘ÏÔ‡ÏË

!¢!"ª#§$

343

Ì·˚ÎÔÜ ÎÚ¿ÙÔ˘˜. º·›ÓÂÙ·È ¬Ìˆ˜ ¬ÙÈ âÍ ·éÙÔÜ ÙÔÜ ÁÂÁÔÓfiÙÔ˜ ï !ˆÓÛÙ·-ÓÙÖÓÔ˜ õ‰Ë à"e Ùe 313 ö"·ÈÚÓ à"ÔÊ¿ÛÂȘ ÁÈa Ì›· Ó¤· "ÔÏÈÙÈ΋, œÛÙ ÓaÌcÓ ñ"ÔÏÔÁ›˙ÂÈ ÙÔf˜ Ludi Saeculares, àÊÔÜ ì "ÚÔËÁÔ‡ÌÂÓË ‰ÂηÂÙ›· Û˘Ó¤-"ÂÛ (j Û˘ÓÙÔÓ›ÛÙËΠâÛÎÂÌ̤ӷ) Ìb Ùc ‰ÂηÂÙ›· οı·ÚÛ˘ (303-312/13).^# "·ÏËe˜ ÎfiÛÌÔ˜ ÙáÓ ıÂáÓ Ùɘ ƒÒÌ˘ Âr¯Â ÍÂ"¤ÛÂÈ Ì¤Û· ÙÔ˘ ó˜ ıÚËÛΛ·,ù¯È ¬Ìˆ˜ ó˜ ‰¤ÛÌË Û˘Ì‚fiψÓ.

h$Ó ¬Ìˆ˜ ï !ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙÖÓÔ˜ ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔ"ÔÈÔÜÛ ÛÙeÓ "fiÏÂÌÔ "Ôf öηÓÂηÙa ÙÔÜ ª·ÍÂÓÙ›Ô˘ ÙcÓ ì̤ڷ ıÚÈ¿Ì‚Ô˘ ÙÔÜ àÓÙÈ"¿ÏÔ˘ ÙÔ˘, "fiÛÔ ÌÄÏÏÔÓï ú‰ÈÔ˜ ıa öηÓ Ùe ú‰ÈÔ ÁÈa Ì›· "Ú¿ÍË Ìb Ù¤ÙÔÈ· "ÚÔÔ"ÙÈÎc ÛÙe ̤ÏÏÔÓ ÙÔÜڈ̷˚ÎÔÜ ÎÚ¿ÙÔ˘˜ ηd Ùɘ ÎÔÈÓˆÓ›·˜.

^H àÓÙ›ÏË„Ë ÁÈa ÙcÓ "ÂÚÈÔ‰ÈÎc àÏÏ·Ác ÙÔÜ ÛÈ‚˘ÏÏÈÎÔÜ (à"ÔÏÏÒÓÈÔ˘)·åáÓ· ηÙa ο"ÔÈÔ ÙÚfi"Ô ÍÂ"ÂÚ¿ÛÙËΠà"e Ì›· àÓ¿ÏÔÁË Û‡Á¯ÚÔÓË ıÂÒÚË-ÛË ÛÙe "ÔÏÈÙÈÎe ηd ÔåÎÔÓÔÌÈÎe â"›"‰Ô, ¬"Ô˘ ‰È·"ÈÛÙÒÓÂÙ·È "¿ÏÈ àÏÏ·Ácà"e Ùc ıÚËÛ΢ÙÈÎc Ûb Ì›· Ô鉤ÙÂÚË ÏÔÁÈ΋. ªÂÙ¿‚·ÛË Ûb Ó¤· â"Ô¯c ïÚ›-˙ÂÈ (àÓ·‰ÚÔÌÈÎa) ηd ì 1Ë ™Â"ÙÂÌ‚Ú›Ô˘ ÙÔÜ 312, "Ôf öÌÂÈÓ ó˜ ïÚÈ·Îe öÙÔ˜ÛÙcÓ îÛÙÔÚ›· ÙáÓ ¯ÚÔÓÔÏÔÁÈÎáÓ Û˘ÛÙËÌ¿ÙˆÓ, àÊÔÜ à"e ÙfiÙ âÊ·ÚÌfi˙ÂÙ·ÈÙe Û‡ÛÙËÌ· ÙÔÜ Î‡ÎÏÔ˘ ÙáÓ ‚˘˙·ÓÙÈÓáÓ åÓ‰ÈÎÙÈÒÓˆÓ, Ìb Ùe ï"ÔÖÔ ¬ÏÔ Ùe!Ú¿ÙÔ˜ âÓÔ"ÔÈÂÖÙÔ Ûb ÔåÎÔÓÔÌÈÎc ‚¿ÛË Ìb ëÓÈ·ÖÔ ¯ÚÔÓÔÏÔÁÈÎe Û‡ÛÙËÌ·75.$éÙe Û˘Ó¤‚Ë, àÊÔÜ Âr¯Â "ÚÔËÁËıÂÖ Ùe 298 (=öÙÔ˜ 1050 AUC) ì "Ï‹Ú˘ïÌÔÁÂÓÔ"Ô›ËÛË Ùɘ ·éÙÔÎÚ·ÙÔÚ›·˜ Ûb 100 "ÂÚ›"Ô˘ â"·Ú¯›Â˜ ñ"e ëÓÈ·›· ‰È-Ô›ÎËÛË. %cÓ ú‰È· ¯ÚÔÓÈa ì â"›ıÂÛË Î·Ùa ÙÔÜ ª·ÍÂÓÙ›Ô˘ (312), ï ï"ÔÖÔ˜ ıÂ-ˆÚÂÖÙÔ ÛÊÂÙÂÚÈÛÙc˜ ÙÔÜ àÍÈÒÌ·Ùfi˜ ÙÔ˘, "ÚÔÛ¤‰ˆÛ ÛÙeÓ !ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙÖÓÔ ÙeÓÙ›ÙÏÔ ÙÔÜ âÏ¢ıÂÚˆÙÉ (liberator) à"e Ù‡Ú·ÓÓÔ (#î ¬ÚÔÈ ‰fiıËÎ·Ó à"e ÙÔf˜ÓÈÎËÙb˜ ηd àÛÊ·ÏᘠÁÈa &Ó·Ó ìÁ¤ÙË, ÙeÓ ª·Í¤ÓÙÈÔ, ¬Ù·Ó Âr¯·Ó "ÚÔËÁËıÂÖÙfiÛÔÈ ·éÙÔÎÚ¿ÙÔÚ˜ ηÙÒÙÂÚÔÈ ÙáÓ "ÔÏÈÙÈÎáÓ àÍÈáÓ Ùɘ ƒÒÌ˘, ÂrÓ·È, iÓù¯È ñ"ÂÚ‚ÔÏÈÎÔ›, ̤ÚÔ˜ Ùɘ ÎÚ·ÙÈÎɘ "ÚÔ"·Á¿Ó‰·˜ ÙáÓ ÓÈÎËÙáÓ)76. o'Ù·Óâ"Ô¯c "Ôf ö"ÚÂ" Óa âÍ·ÚıÂÖ ì Libertas (="ÔÏÈÙÈÎc âÏ¢ıÂÚ›· ñ"e ÙeÓ Ófi-ÌÔ Î·d ù¯È ì ·úÛıËÛË ÙÔÜ ·éÙÂÍÔ˘Û›Ô˘ ÙÔÜ àÙfiÌÔ˘77), ñ"bÚ Ùɘ ï"Ô›·˜ öÁÈ-

75. GRUMEL V., Traité d\ etudes byzantines. La Chronologie, Paris 1958, 193-203. 76. MILLAR F., The Roman Emperor, 577, 578, ηd ÛËÌ. 6. °Èa ÙcÓ âÏ¢ıÂÚ›· "Ôf Û‹-

Ì·ÈÓ ì Ó›ÎË ÙÔÜ !ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙ›ÓÔ˘ ‚Ï. ALFÖLDI !., The Conversion of Constantine, 62 Î.ë. ^#¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÌe˜ ÙÔÜ ª·ÍÂÓÙ›Ô˘ ó˜ «Ù˘Ú¿ÓÓÔ˘» ıˆÚÂÖÙ·È Û˘Ì‚·ÙÈÎe˜ ‚Ï. MACCORMACKS.G., Art and Ceremony, 34, 289, ÛËÌ. 99, ¬"Ô˘ "ËÁ¤˜.

77. ADKINS L. & ADKINS R., Dictionary of Roman Religion, 133. WIRSZUBSKI CH.,Liberty as a political Idea at Rome during the Late Republic and Early Principate,Cambridge Classical Studies, Cambridge 1950, 1-3.

£!"§"°#$ 3/2012

344

Ó ì Ì¿¯Ë, ôÏÏË Ì›· !ÚÔÛˆ!Ô!ÔÈË̤ÓË ÚˆÌ·˚Îc àÚ¯c !Ôf Û˘Ó‰‡·˙ Ùe!ÓÂÜÌ· (âÏ¢ıÂÚ›·) Ìb ÙcÓ "ÏË (ÔåÎÔÓÔÌ›·), ‰ËÏ·‰c Ùa ‰ÈηÈÒÌ·Ù· ÙÔÜڈ̷›Ô˘ !ÔÏ›ÙË, ÛÙËÚÈ˙fiÌÂÓ· ÛÙcÓ !ÂÚÈÔ˘Û›· ÙÔ˘. ò#ÙÛÈ âÍËÁÂÖÙ·È ÁÈ·Ù›ÛÙe ‰È¿Ù·ÁÌ· ÙÔÜ ªÂ‰ÈÔÏ¿ÓÔ˘ à!Ô‰fiıËÎ·Ó ÛÙcÓ \#ÎÎÏËÛ›· ηd ÙÔf˜ !È-ÛÙÔf˜ Ì·˙d Ìb ÙcÓ âÏ¢ıÂÚ›· â!ÈÏÔÁɘ ıÚËÛ΢ÙÈÎÔÜ !ÈÛÙ‡ˆ ηd Ôî ‰ËÌ¢-ıÂÖÛ˜ å‰ÈÔÎÙËۛ˜ ÙˆÓ. o$Ù·Ó â!ÈÙ·Ác Ùɘ Libertas, ÙcÓ ï!Ô›· Âr¯·Ó õ‰ËâÊ·ÚÌfiÛÂÈ Î·d ï ª·ÍÈÌÈ·Óe˜ ηd ΢ڛˆ˜ ï ª·Í¤ÓÙÈÔ˜ !ÚdÓ j ηÙa Ùe 31278.^#!Ô̤ӈ˜ Ùe !ÓÂÜÌ· àÏÏ·Áɘ ÙÔÜ Ó¤Ô˘ ·åÒÓ· ηÙa %ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙÖÓÔ ÛÙËÚ›-¯ıËΠÔéÛÈ·ÛÙÈÎa Ûb ‰‡Ô ‚·ÛÈÎÔf˜ !˘ÏáÓ˜: ÙeÓ !ÔÏÈÙÈÎe-ÔåÎÔÓÔÌÈÎe (ÌbÙeÓ ï!ÔÖÔ Û˘Ó‰¤ÂÙ·È ì Libertas, 312) ηd ÙeÓ !ÔÏÈÙÈÎe-ıÚËÛ΢ÙÈÎe (ÙeÓï!ÔÖÔ ñ!Ô‚¿ÏÏÂÈ ì Concordia, 313). ªÂÙa Ùc ‰ÈÔÈÎËÙÈ΋, ì ÔåÎÔÓÔÌÈÎc âÓÔ-!Ô›ËÛË ÙÔÜ ÎÚ¿ÙÔ˘˜ –‰ËÏ·‰c ì ÔåÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋ ÙÔ˘ ñ!fiÛÙ·ÛË– à!·ÈÙÔÜÛÂâχıÂÚÔ !ÓÂÜÌ·, Ì·ÎÚÈa à!e ÌÔÓÔÌ·ÓÂÖ˜ ıÚËÛ΢ÙÈÎb˜ â!ȉÈÒÍÂȘ, àÏÏaηd !ÓÂÜÌ· ηٷÏÏ·Áɘ ηd ïÌfiÓÔÈ·˜.

&e ú‰ÈÔ !ÓÂÜÌ· â!ËÚ¤·Û ηd Ùa ÂåηÛÙÈÎa !ÔÏÈÙÈÎa ۇ̂ÔÏ·. \'!e ÙcÌ›· ÌÂÚÈa Ûb ÓÔÌ›ÛÌ·Ù· ‰ËÏÒÓÂÙ·È Î¿!ÔÈ· Û¯¤ÛË ÙÔÜ %ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙ›ÓÔ˘ Ìb ÙeÓ($ÏÈÔ-Sol Invictus, ıÂe ÙÔÜ !·Ù¤Ú· ÙÔÜ %ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙ›Ô˘79, ÎÈ à!e ÙcÓ ôÏÏË,‰ÂÖÁÌ· ¬ÙÈ ÂåÛ¤Ú¯ÔÓÙ·È ó˜ ê!Ïa îÂÚa ۇ̂ÔÏ·, Ùe ÌÔÓfiÁÚ·ÌÌ· ÙÔÜ ÃÚÈ-ÛÙÔÜ, )Ó·˜ Ù‡!Ô˜ àÛÙÂÚÈÔÜ j ìÏ›Ô˘, âÌÊ·Ó›˙ÂÙ·È Ûb ÓfiÌÈÛÌ· ÙáÓ &Ú‚‹-ÚˆÓ80. ^$ å‰ÈfiÙËÙ· ÙÔÜ âÏ¢ıÂÚˆÙÉ Ùɘ ƒÒÌ˘ (ÙÔÜ ¯ÔÚËÁÔÜ Ù˘ Libertas)‰È·!ÈÛÙÒÓÂÙ·È Ûb ‰‡Ô ‰ËÌfiÛÈ· öÚÁ· Ù¤¯Ó˘. ·) )Ó· ôÁ·ÏÌ· ÙÔÜ %ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙ›-ÓÔ˘ ÎÚ·ÙÒÓÙ·˜ ÛÙ·˘Úe ÛÙ‹ÓÂÙ·È ÛÙc ƒÒÌË !ÂÚd Ùe 315 (#éÛ¤‚ÈÔ˜, \#ÎÎÏË-ÛÈ·ÛÙÈÎc ^*ÛÙÔÚ›·, *Ã.9.10-11Ø µ›Ô˜ %ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙ›ÓÔ˘, *.40). ‚) &cÓ ú‰È· ¯ÚÔ-ÓÈa Ìb Ùa decennalia âÁηÈÓÈ¿˙ÂÙ·È ì ê„›‰· ıÚÈ¿Ì‚Ô˘ ÙÔÜ %ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙ›ÓÔ˘!Ôf ôÚ¯ÈÛ Óa ÎÙ›˙ÂÙ·È à̤ۈ˜ ÌÂÙa Ùc Ó›ÎË ÙÔ˘ ηÙa ÙÔÜ ª·ÍÂÓÙ›Ô˘ (312)‰›!Ï· ÛÙe %ÔÏÔÛÛ·ÖÔÓ, ÛÙeÓ ¯áÚÔ - ۇ̂ÔÏÔ ÙÔÜ Ì·ÚÙ˘Ú›Ô˘ ÙáÓ ÃÚÈ-

78. MILLAR F., The Roman Emperor, 578, ÛËÌ. 8 (Û‡Ìʈӷ Ìb ÙeÓ 'éÁÔ˘ÛÙ›ÓÔ, Contraparmenianum donatistam, 1, 18, ï ª·Í¤ÓÙÈÔ˜ !·Ú·¯ÒÚËÛ «indulgentia» η› «libertas»),581-582 (^+ ª·ÍÈÌ›ÓÔ˜ !·Ú¤Û¯Â ‰ˆÚ¿: âÏ¢ıÂÚ›· Ï·ÙÚ›·, ÔåÎÔ‰ÔÌc Ó·áÓ, â!ÈÛÙÚÔÊcÔúÎˆÓ Î·d ÎÙËÌ¿ÙˆÓ, ‚Ï. #éÛ¤‚ÈÔ˜, \#ÎÎÏ. ^*ÛÙÔÚ›·, *Ã, 10, 6-12).

79. ALFÖLDI !., Die Sol Comes-Münze von Jahre 325. Neues zur BekehrungConstantins, Mullus, Festschrift Theodor Klauser, JAC, 1 (1964), 10-16.

80. ALFÖLDI !., The Helmet of Constantine with the Christian Monogram, JRS, XXII(1932), 12 Î.ë. pl. IV. ALFOLDI !., The Conversion of Constantine, 40-41.

™Ù·‡ÚÔ˘ °Ô˘ÏÔ‡ÏË

!¢!"ª#§$

345

ÛÙÈ·ÓáÓ, ¬!Ô˘ ì â!ÈÁÚ·Êc ‰È·Ï·ÏÂÖ ÙeÓ âÏ¢ıÂÚˆÙc "ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙ›ÓÔ81. ™ÙeÌÓËÌÂÖÔ ·éÙfi, ‰È·!ÈÛÙÒÓÂÙ·È ì Ó¤· ¯Ú‹ÛË ÙáÓ Î·Ù·ÏÔ›!ˆÓ ÙÔÜ !·ÚÂÏıfi-ÓÙÔ˜, ‰ËÏ·‰c âÁÎÔÏ!ÒÓÂÙ·È ì !·Ï·ÈfiÙÂÚË öÓ‰ÔÍË ÚˆÌ·˚Îc !·Ú¿‰ÔÛË82 ηdà!ÔÎÙ÷Ä Ó¤· !ÚÔÔ!ÙÈ΋.

\#!e Ùa !·Ú·!¿Óˆ !ÚÔ·!ÙÂÈ ì Ù‹ÚËÛË ÌÈĘ Ô鉤ÙÂÚ˘ (âӉȿÌÂÛ˘)!ÔÏÈÙÈÎɘ ÙÔÜ "ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙ›ÓÔ˘: !·Ú·ÌÂÚ›˙ÂÙ·È ì à!ÔÎÏÂÈÛÙÈÎa ıÚËÛ΢ÙÈÎc(!ÔÏ˘ıÂ˚ÛÙÈÎc) ¯Ú‹ÛË ÛÙcÓ !ÔÏÈÙÈÎc ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔ!ÔÈÒÓÙ·˜ Ì›· Ó¤· àÊËÚË̤ÓËâΉԯ‹ Ù˘. ¢bÓ Î·Ù·ÚÁÔÜÓÙ·È àÎÚȂᘠÔî ڈ̷˚Îb˜ ÁÈÔÚÙb˜ (Ìb âÍ·›ÚÂÛËÙcÓ !ÔÏf Û!¿ÓÈ· –ηd Ì·ÁÈÎÔıÚËÛ΢ÙÈ΋– ÁÈÔÚÙc ÙáÓ Ludi Saeculares),àÏÏa ÛÙcÓ !ÔÏÈÙÈÎc !Ú¿ÍË à!ÔÎÙÔÜÓ Ó¤· Ô鉤ÙÂÚË (Ìc ıÚËÛ΢ÙÈÎc) ‰È¿-ÛÙ·ÛË ¬!ˆ˜ ηd !Ú·ÎÙÈÎc ÛËÌ·Û›·. ^$ Ó¤· ¯Ú‹ÛË ÙáÓ !·Ú·‰ÔÛÈ·ÎáÓëÔÚÙáÓ, ÛÙa !Ï·›ÛÈ· !¿ÓÙ· Ùɘ îÂÚfiÙËÙ·˜, ÂrÓ·È ¬!ˆ˜ Âú‰·Ì ̛· âΉԯc Ùɘڈ̷˚Îɘ renovatio. £ÂˆÚÔÜÓÙ·È ó˜ ê!Ïa àÚ¯¤Ù˘!· Ùɘ ڈ̷˚Îɘ !ÔÏÈ-ÙÈÎɘ ˙ˆÉ˜.

^%!Ô̤ӈ˜, Ùe ÎÔÛÌÔ˚ÛÙÔÚÈÎe ÁÂÁÔÓe˜ ÙÔÜ 313 !Ôf â!Ȃ‚·›ˆÓ ÙcÓ ëÓfi-ÙËÙ· ÙÔÜ ÚˆÌ·˚ÎÔÜ ÎÚ¿ÙÔ˘˜ Ìb ÙeÓ ÙÂÚÌ·ÙÈÛÌe ÙáÓ ıÚËÛ΢ÙÈÎáÓ ‰È·ÎÚ›-ÛˆÓ, Ôî ÙfiÙ ÎÚ·ÙÔÜÓÙ˜ ‰bÓ Âr¯·Ó !·Úa Óa Ùe !ÚÔ‚¿ÏÔ˘Ó, Û‡Ìʈӷ Ìb Ùd˜Û˘Ó‹ıÂȘ Ùɘ â!ԯɘ, ̤Û̌ˆ Ì›·˜ ڈ̷˚Îɘ ëÔÚÙɘ ù¯È ıÂÔÜ (deus/a) jâÎıˆ̤ÓÔ˘ !ÚÔÛÒ!Ô˘ (divus/a), àÏÏa àÊËÚË̤Ó˘ îÂÚɘ öÓÓÔÈ·˜(divinitas). ¢bÓ qÙ·Ó ‰˘Ó·ÙeÓ Ìb Ùc ÏÔÁÈÎc !Ôf ΢ÚÈ·Ú¯ÔÜÛ ÙfiÙ Óa ‰È·Ï¤-ÍÔ˘Ó Ùc ÁÈÔÚÙc ÌÈĘ ıÂfiÙËÙ·˜, ¬!ˆ˜ !.¯. ÌÈĘ ÌËÙÚÈÎɘ ıÂĘ, !Ôf àÓÙ·!Ô-ÎÚ›ÓÂÙ·È Ûb ôÏϘ à͛˜, !¿ÓÙˆ˜ àÁÁ›˙ÔÓÙ·˜ ÙcÓ „˘¯c ÙÔÜ !·Á·ÓÈÛÌÔÜ, ÙcÁÔÓÈÌfiÙËÙ·. ò&Ûˆ˜ ÌfiÓÔ Ûb Ì›· Ù¤ÙÔÈ· ÁÈÔÚÙ‹, Ìb Âå‰ÈÎc ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ›· ¬!ˆ˜ ÙɘConcordia, ñ!e ÙcÓ (Û˘Ì‚ÔÏÈÎc) ·åÁ›‰· ÙÔÜ '„ÈÛÙÔ˘ ΢‚ÂÚÓ‹ÙË ¢›·-Jupiter, Ì!ÔÚÔÜÛ Óa ‰ÈηÈÔÏÔÁËıÂÖ Î·d Óa !ÚÔÎÏËıÂÖ âÓÙ‡!ˆÛË ÛÙe ΢-Ú›·Ú¯Ô ÛáÌ· ÙáÓ Ê›ÏˆÓ Ùɘ !·Ú·‰ÔÛÈ·Îɘ ıÚËÛΛ·˜ j ÙcÓ !·Ï·Èa ΢-

81. ALFÖLDI !., The Conversion of Constantine, 65-75. ROSS HOLLOWAY R.,Constantine and Rome, Yale University Press, 2004, 19 Î.ë.

82. (e Û‡ÓÔÏÔ !ÂÚÈÂ֯ àÓ¿ÁÏ˘Ê· (spolia) !Ôf àӷʤÚÔÓÙ·È Ûb ӛΘ ÙÔÜ (Ú·˚·ÓÔÜ,\#‰ÚÈ·ÓÔÜ Î·d ª¿ÚÎÔ˘ #éÚËÏ›Ô˘, ‰ËÏ·‰c Ûb ÛÙÈÁÌb˜ Ùɘ ÃÚ˘Ûɘ \%!ԯɘ Ùɘ ƒÒÌ˘(Temporum felicitas). ò%¯ÂÈ â!ÈÛËÌ·ÓıÂÖ ì Âå‰ÈÎc ÙÔ!ÔÁÚ·ÊÈÎc Û¯¤ÛË Ùɘ ^#„›‰·˜ ÙÔÜ"ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙ›ÓÔ˘ Ìb ÙcÓ ^#„›‰· ÙÔÜ ™Â!ÙÈÌ›Ô˘ ™Â‚‹ÚÔ˘. ò%ÙÛÈ öÚ¯ÂÙ·È Óa Ê·ÓÂÖ ó˜ àÓ·ÓÂ-ˆÙc˜ Ùɘ ÃÚ˘Ûɘ \%!ԯɘ, Ùɘ öÓ·Ú͢ ëÓe˜ Ó¤Ô˘ #åÒÓ·, ‚Ï. PIERCE PH., The Arch ofConstantine: Propaganda and Ideology in Late Roman Art, Art History 12 (1989), 387-418.

£!"§"°#$ 3/2012

346

Ú›·Ú¯Ë Ù¿ÍË ÙáÓ ‰ÈÔÈÎÔ‡ÓÙˆÓ ƒˆÌ·›ˆÓ, !Ôf qÙ·Ó ì !ÏÂÈÔ„ËÊ›·, àÏÏa ηdÛb ¬ÏÔ˘˜ ÙÔf˜ !ÔÏÖÙÂ˜Ø Óa !ÂÚ¿ÛÂÈ ó˜ àÏÏ·Ác Ìb ÓfiËÌ· ηd ÔéÛÈ·ÛÙÈÎe !Â-ÚȯfiÌÂÓÔ. °ÈÓfiÙ·Ó "Ó· Âr‰Ô˜ ÌÂÙ¿ıÂÛ˘ ÙÔÜ ıÚËÛ΢ÙÈÎÔÜ ÛÙÔÈ¯Â›Ô˘ ÛÙeÓ¯áÚÔ Ùɘ ÏÔÁÈÎɘ j àÎfiÌË ñÏÔ!Ô›ËÛ˘ ÙáÓ !¿ÁÈˆÓ âÓÙÔÏáÓ ÙÔÜ ñ!¤ÚÙ·ÙÔ˘ıÂÔÜ, !Ôf qÙ·Ó Î·d ıÂe˜ ¬ÏˆÓ.

^# 5Ë ºÂ‚ÚÔ˘·Ú›Ô˘ 313, Ï›ÁÔ˘˜ ÌÉÓ˜ !ÚdÓ àÓÔȯıÂÖ Ìb ÙÔf˜ LudiSaeculares (ÁÈa ÙcÓ àÎÚ›‚ÂÈ· !ÚdÓ !ÚÔÎËÚ˘¯ıÔÜÓ â!›ÛËÌ· ÁÈa Ùd˜ 1 "ˆ˜ 3\$Ô˘Ó›Ô˘) "Ó·˜ Ó¤Ô˜ «‚ÈÔÏÔÁÈÎfi˜» ·åÒÓ·˜ Ùɘ ƒÒÌ˘, qÙ·Ó Ùe Ù¤ÏÔ˜ ÌÈĘâ!ԯɘ ηd ì àÚ¯c ÌÈĘ Ó¤·˜, Ìb Ùe Óa ÎÏ›ÛÂÈ Ì›· àÓÔÈÎÙc !ÏËÁ‹, Ùe ôÁÔ˜ÙáÓ ı˘Ì¿ÙˆÓ ÙáÓ ‰ÈˆÁÌáÓ, â!›ÛËÌ· ÌÂÙa ÙcÓ â!ÈÎÚ¿ÙËÛË Ùɘ !ÔÏÈÙÈÎɘ ÓÔ-ÌÈÌÔÊÚÔÛ‡Ó˘ ηd âÏ¢ıÂÚ›·˜ ̤Û̌ˆ Ùɘ Libertas (312) ηd Ìb Ùc Û˘ÌÊÈ-Ï›ˆÛË Ì¤Û̌ˆ Ùɘ Concordia (313). %î \&ıÓÈÎÔd ıa ö!ÚÂ! ÛÙa !Ï·›ÛÈ· ÙɘïÌfiÓÔÈ·˜ ηd ÙÔÜ ‰Èη›Ô˘ Óa ͯ¿ÛÔ˘Ó Ù› öÎ·Ó·Ó Î·d Ôî ÃÚÈÛÙÈ·ÓÔd Óa Û˘Á-¯ˆÚ‹ÛÔ˘Ó Ù› ÙÔf˜ öηӷÓ, ‰ËÏ·‰c Óa ÌcÓ àÓÙÂΉÈÎËıÔÜÓ Î·d àÚ¯›ÛÂÈ Ó¤Ô˜ÁÜÚÔ˜ Ì›ÛÔ˘˜. h'Ó Ùe !ÏËÛ›·ÛÌ· ÙáÓ !ÔÏÈÙáÓ, ì !ÚÔÔ!ÙÈÎc ÌÈĘ Ó¤·˜ Û˘Ï-ÏÔÁÈÎɘ ˙ˆÉ˜ qÙ·Ó ÌÈÎÚc ñ!fiıÂÛË, ÙfiÙ ıa Ì!ÔÚÔÜÛ·Ó Óa ‚ÚÔÜÓ Ì›· ï!ÔÈ-·‰‹!ÔÙÂ, àÓÂ!›ÛËÌË Î·d ηıËÌÂÚÈÓc ì̤ڷ. \&‰á ¬Ìˆ˜ ‰È·Î˘‚‡ÔÓÙ·Ó ìåÛÔÚÚÔ!›· ÙÔÜ ÎÚ¿ÙÔ˘˜, Ùa ú‰È· Ùa ÔåÎÔÓÔÌÈο ÙÔ˘ Û˘ÌʤÚÔÓÙ·. (e ̤ÏÏÔÓηd ì !ÚÔÔ!ÙÈÎc Ùɘ Ó¤·˜ ÁÂÓÈĘ !Ôf !ÚÔÔÈÒÓÈ˙·Ó Ôî Ludi Saeculares.

^# Û˘Ó‡!·ÚÍË !ÔÏÈÙÈÎɘ Û˘Ìʈӛ·˜ j ‰È·Ù¿ÁÌ·ÙÔ˜ Ìb ÙcÓ ÔåÎÔÁÂÓÂÈ·Îcñ!fiıÂÛË ‰Â›¯ÓÂÈ ïÌÔ›ˆ˜ Ùe Ó¤Ô qıÔ˜. h'Ó Î·d ì 5Ë ºÂ‚. ‰bÓ ıa qÙ·Ó ì̤ڷÁ¿ÌÔ˘ ÙÔÜ §ÈÎÈÓ›Ô˘ ηd Ùɘ )ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙ›Ó·˜, Ìb ÊfiÓÙÔ Ùc ÁÈÔÚÙc ÌÈĘ ıÂfiÙË-Ù·˜ !Ôf âÓ›Û¯˘Â Ùc ڈ̷˚Îc ÔåÎÔÁ¤ÓÂÈ·, ì Ó¤· Û˘ÁÁ¤ÓÂÈ· ıa Âr¯Â ôÏÏÔ ¯·-Ú·ÎÙÉÚ·, ÍÂ!ÂÚÓÒÓÙ·˜ Ùc ‰È·Ú¯›· )ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙ›ÓÔ˘ - §ÈÎÈÓ›Ô˘. ^# ñ!fiıÂÛËëÓe˜ ÎÚ¿ÙÔ˘˜ ïÌfiÓÔÈ·˜ ıa ÛÙËÚÈ˙fiÙ·Ó Ûb Ì›· ÌÔÓÈ·Ṳ̂ÓË ÔåÎÔÁ¤ÓÂÈ·. )Èâ‰á ‰È·!ÈÛÙÒÓÂÙ·È ¬ÙÈ Ù›ıÂÓÙ·È Ôî ‚¿ÛÂȘ Ì›·˜ ÌÂÏÏÔÓÙÈÎɘ ηٿÛÙ·Û˘,¬Ù·Ó ÌÂÙa Ùe 324 ÛÙe ƒˆÌ·˚Îe ÎÚ¿ÙÔ˜ ıa ΢ÚÈ·Ú¯‹ÛÂÈ ì ÔåÎÔÁ¤ÓÂÈ· ÙÔÜ)ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙ›ÓÔ˘Ø Ì›· öÌÌÂÛË àÓ·‰›!ψÛË à!e ÙcÓ ÙÂÙÚ·Ú¯›· !Ôf Û˘ÁÎÚÔÙ‹-ıËΠ¯ˆÚd˜ ÙfiÛÔ ÔåÎÔÁÂÓÂÈ·Îc ¬ÛÔ Ìb ÊÈÏÈ΋, ‰ËÏ·‰c å‰ÂÔÏÔÁÈÎc ‚¿ÛË,âÍÔÜ Î·d Ùa ÁÓˆÛÙa àÓ¿ÁÏ˘Ê· ÙáÓ ÙÂÙÚ·Ú¯áÓ ÛÙe µ·ÙÈηÓe ηd *'ÁÈÔªÄÚÎÔ µÂÓÂÙ›·˜83. (ÒÚ· !Èa Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È Óa âÍÂÏ›ÛÛÂÙ·È àÓÙd ÁÈa (ÂÙÚ·Ú¯›· Ûb¢È·Ú¯›·. \'!e Ùa 313 Î.ë. ıa qÙ·Ó ÌÄÏÏÔÓ Ì›· «‰ÈÌÂÚc˜ ëÓfiÙËÙ·». (cÓConcordia ÛÙe ëÍɘ ıa àÓÂÏ¿Ì‚·Ó Óa ‰È·ÊËÌ›ÛÂÈ ÌÂÙa Ùe ‰È¿Ù·ÁÌ· ÙáÓ

83. KITZINGER !., Byzantine Art in the Making, London 1977, 9, 12.

™Ù·‡ÚÔ˘ °Ô˘ÏÔ‡ÏË

!¢!"ª#§$

347

ªÂ‰ÈÔÏ¿ÓˆÓ ì ÃÚÈÛÙÈ·ÓÈÎc \!ÎÎÏËÛ›· Ìb Ùc ÁÓˆÛÙc Concordia Apo-stolorum84.

ò"Ó, ÙÂÏÈο, Ôî ‰‡Ô ·ûÁÔ˘ÛÙÔÈ Û˘Ó·ÓÙ‹ıËÎ·Ó ÛÙd˜ àÚ¯b˜ ºÂ‚ÚÔ˘·Ú›Ô˘(‰ËÏ·‰c Ìb Ùc ‰Â‡ÙÂÚË ëÚÌËÓ›· ÙÔÜ ¯ˆÚ›Ô˘ £ÂÔÌÓ‹ÛÙÔ˘: àÚ¯b˜ ºÂ‚ÚÔ˘-·Ú›Ô˘ öÁÈÓ ì Ï‹ÍË Ùɘ Ù·¯‡Ù·Ù˘ #ÔÚ›·˜ à#e Carnuntum Ûb ªÂ‰ÈfiÏ·ÓÔ),‰bÓ ö#ÚÂ# #·Úa Óa ‰È·Ï¤ÍÔ˘Ó, Ìb ÙcÓ à#·Ú·›ÙËÙË ÚˆÌ·˚Îc â#ÈÛËÌfiÙËÙ·,Ì›· ì̤ڷ Ìb Ùd˜ ëÍɘ #ÚԉȷÁÚ·Êb˜ (¬#ˆ˜ ıa öηÓ ï \$Ô˘ÏÈ·Óe˜ Ùe 362):1) ì̤ڷ â#›ÛËÌË, 2) ì̤ڷ Ìc ıÚËÛ΢ÙÈÎc Ìb ı˘Û›Â˜ j àÓ·ÊÔÚb˜ Ûb ıÂ-Ô‡˜, 3) ì̤ڷ ÌÂÙ·‚·ÙÈ΋, ïÚ›˙Ô˘Û· ÙcÓ àÏÏ·Ác ÌÈĘ â#ԯɘ, 4) ìÌ¤Ú·Û˘Ì‚ÔÏÈÎc-#·Ú·‰ÂÈÁÌ·ÙÈ΋: %ÓˆÛË ÙÔÜ ÎÚ¿ÙÔ˘˜, %ÓˆÛË Ùɘ ·éÙÔÎÚ·ÙÔ-ÚÈÎɘ ÔåÎÔÁ¤ÓÂÈ·˜, 5) ì̤ڷ #·Ú·‰ÔÛÈ·Îc-îÛÙÔÚÈ΋, Û¯ÂÙÈÎc Ìb Ùe #Â#Úˆ-̤ÓÔ ÙÔÜ ÚˆÌ·˚ÎÔÜ Ï·ÔÜ Óa ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁÂÖ Ùc Û‡ÓıÂÛË Ì¤Û· à#e Ùd˜ àÓÙÈı¤-ÛÂȘ ηd ‰ÈÂÓ¤ÍÂȘ, 6) ì̤ڷ Û˘ÛÙËÌÈÎc-å‰ÂÔÏÔÁÈ΋, ÙÔÜ Î·ıÂÛÙáÙÔ˜(dominium ÙÔÜ ¢ÈÔÎÏËÙÈ·ÓÔÜ, ñ#e ÙcÓ #ÚÔÛÙ·Û›· ÙÔÜ ¢›·), ì η#ÈÙˆÏÈ·ÓcConcordia ÙÔÜ Î˘‚ÂÚÓ‹ÙË ¢›· ηd ù¯È ì ‰ËÌÔÎÚ·ÙÈ΋ Ù˘ 22˘ \$Ô˘Ï›Ô˘ ÙÔÜ&·Ì›ÏÏÔ˘ j Ùɘ 16˘ \$·ÓÔ˘·Ú›Ô˘ ÙáÓ "éÁÔ‡ÛÙÔ˘-'È‚ÂÚ›Ô˘.

(î ÏfiÁÔÈ #Ôf Û˘ÓËÁÔÚÔÜÓ Ûb ·éÙc ÙcÓ #ÚfiÙ·ÛË ÂrÓ·È Ôî ëÍɘ: 1) ™b ¬,ÙÈàÊÔÚ÷Ä ÛÙcÓ â#›ÛËÌË å‰ÂÔÏÔÁ›·: ì #ÔÏÈÙÈÎc Ùɘ Concordia - ^(ÌfiÓÔÈ·˜à#ÔÙÂÏÔÜÛ â#ÈÙ·Ác Ùɘ â#ԯɘ, Ùɘ «Concordia Augustorum» ηd ÙÔÜ Û˘-ÛÙ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜, Ùɘ 'ÂÙÚ·Ú¯›·˜ ÙÔÜ ¢ÈÔÎÏËÙÈ·ÓÔÜ, #Ôf ÙcÓ àÓ¤‰ÂÈÍÂØ å‰È·›ÙÂÚ·ÌÂÙa à#e %Ó· ˙‹ÙËÌ·, ÙáÓ ‰ÈˆÁÌáÓ, #Ôf Û˘ÁÎÏfiÓÈÛ Ùe ڈ̷˚Îe ÎÚ¿ÙÔ˜. 2)™b ¬,ÙÈ àÊÔÚ÷Ä ÛÙa Ï·˚Îa ÛÙÂÚÂfiÙ˘#·: ì 5Ë ºÂ‚ÚÔ˘·Ú›Ô˘ ö¯ÂÈ Î¿ÙÈ Ùe àÊÂ-ÙËÚÈ·Îfi, ïÚ›˙ÔÓÙ·˜ ÙcÓ àÚ¯c Ùɘ àÁÚÔÙÈÎɘ âÚÁ·Û›·˜ Ûb âÙ‹ÛÈ· ‚¿ÛË, ÁÂ-ÁÔÓe˜ Ùe ï#ÔÖÔ ÛÙcÓ #ÔÏÈÙÈÎc àÚ¤Ó· ÌÂٷʤÚÂÙ·È ó˜ Ù·ÎÙÔ#Ô›ËÛË âÎÎÚÂÌÔ-Ù‹ÙˆÓ Ùɘ ‰ÈÔ›ÎËÛ˘ (â‰á Ùɘ #ÔÏÈÙÈÎɘ ÙÔÜ ¢ÈÔÎÏËÙÈ·ÓÔÜ), ÛÙe Ù¤ÏÔ˜ ÌÈʉÂηÂÙ›·˜ (303-312/13) ηd ÛÙcÓ àÚ¯c ÌÈĘ Ó¤·˜ #ÂÚÈfi‰Ô˘ ÁÈa Ùe ÎÚ¿ÙÔ˜. 3)^) 5Ë ºÂ‚ÚÔ˘·Ú›Ô˘ ÂrÓ·È ì̤ڷ #Ôf àÓÙ·#ÔÎÚ›ÓÂÙ·È ÛÙd˜ #ÚԉȷÁÚ·Êb˜Ùɘ Û˘Ìʈӛ·˜ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎɘ ÂåÚ‹Ó˘ ηd â#ÈÁ·Ì›·˜ ÙáÓ ·éÙÔÎÚ·ÙfiÚˆÓ. ¢bÓïÌÔÓÔÔÜÛ·Ó ÌfiÓÔÓ Ôî ‰‡Ô ìÁ¤Ù˜ ÛÙcÓ #ÔÏÈÙÈ΋, àÏÏa ηd Á›ÓÔÓÙ·Ó Ôî ú‰ÈÔÈÌ›· ÔåÎÔÁ¤ÓÂÈ·. *(#ˆ˜ Ì›· ÔåÎÔÁ¤ÓÂÈ· ÁÈÓfiÙ·Ó ¬ÏÔ Ùe (ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎa ‰È·ÈÚÂ-̤ÓÔ %ˆ˜ ÙfiÙÂ) ڈ̷˚Îe ÎÚ¿ÙÔ˜. 4) ò"ÏϘ ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈÎb˜ ÁÈÔÚÙb˜ à#e ̤۷

84. HUSKINSON J.M., Concordia Apostolorum. Christian Propaganda at Rome in theFourth and Fifth Centuries. A Study in Early Christian Iconography and Iconology, BARInternational Series 148, 1982, 112-113.

£!"§"°#$ 3/2012

348

\!·ÓÔ˘·Ú›Ô˘ "ˆ˜ ̤۷ ºÂ‚ÚÔ˘·Ú›Ô˘ Ù¤ÙÔȘ #Ôf Óa #ÚÔÛÏ·Ì‚¿ÓÔ˘Ó Ì›·ÙÂÏÂÙÔ˘ÚÁÈÎc àÓÙ›ÏË„Ë ÙÔÜ ÁÂÁÔÓfiÙÔ˜ ‰bÓ ñ#¿Ú¯Ô˘Ó ÛÙe ìÌÂÚÔÏfiÁÈÔ ÙɘƒÒÌ˘ ÙfiÛÔ ‰¤Î· ηd #ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔ ì̤Ú˜ #Èe #ÚdÓ à#e ÙcÓ 5Ë ºÂ‚ÚÔ˘·Ú›-Ô˘, ¬ÛÔ Î·d ‰¤Î· ì̤Ú˜ ÌÂÙ¿85. 5) ¶¤Ú·Ó ·éÙÔÜ, ì #ÚÔÙ›ÌËÛË Ûb Ì›· #ÚÔ-Ûˆ#Ô#ÔÈË̤ÓË àÍ›· Ùɘ ڈ̷˚Îɘ #ÔÏÈÙÈÎɘ Û˘Ó›‰ËÛ˘ (ÛÙa #Ï·›ÛÈ· ÁÂ-ÓÈÎfiÙÂÚ˘ #ÚÔÛ#¿ıÂÈ·˜ äıÈÎɘ-Û˘Ì‚ÔÏÈÎɘ ¯Ú‹Û˘ ÙáÓ ÚˆÌ·˚ÎáÓ ëÔÚÙáÓ#Ôf âÓÂÚÁÔÜÛ ï $ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙÖÓÔ˜, àÏÏa ηd Ùɘ ú‰È·˜ Ùɘ #ÔÏÈÙÈÎɘ ÊÈÏÔÛÔ-Ê›·˜ ÙÔÜ ÎÚ¿ÙÔ˘˜), ëÚÌËÓ‡ÂÈ ÁÈ·Ù› ‰bÓ â#ÂϤÁË ì̤ڷ àÊÈÂڈ̤ÓË Ûb Ì›·Ì›˙ÔÓ· Ì˘ıÈÎc ıÂ˚Îc ÌÔÚÊ‹ (¬#ˆ˜ ì ÁÂӿگ˘ Venus-\%ÊÚÔ‰›ÙË, ì Á·Ï·-ÓÙfiÌÔ˜ Ceres-¢‹ÌËÙÚ·, ì ÛÔÊc Minerva-\%ıËÓÄ, ì ÔåÎÔÁÂÓÂÈ·Îc Juno-o&-Ú·) àÏÏa ÔûÙ ηd Ûb âÏ¿ÛÛÔÓ·. ™b ¬ÏÔÓ ÙeÓ \!·ÓÔ˘¿ÚÈÔ Î·d ºÂ‚ÚÔ˘¿ÚÈÔ‰bÓ ñ#¿Ú¯ÂÈ Î·Ì›· àÓ¿ÏÔÁË ëÔÚÙc #·Úa ÌfiÓÔÓ âÏ·ÛÛfiÓˆÓ #·Ú·‰ÔÛÈ·ÎáÓڈ̷˚ÎáÓ ıÂÔÙ‹ÙˆÓ j â¯fiÓÙˆÓ Ù·ÊÈÎc àÓ·ÊÔÚ¿86. 6) ^& Û˘ÓÂÎÊÔÚa Ùɘ Ó¤-·˜ #ÔÏÈÙÈÎɘ Ìb ÙcÓ ÔåÎÔÁÂÓÂÈ·Îc ñ#fiıÂÛË à#ÔÙÂÏÂÖ Ì›· â#ÈÏÔÁc #Ôf ıaö¯ÂÈ Û˘Ó¤¯ÂÈ·. 'ÒÚ· Ù›ıÂÓÙ·È Ôî #ÚáÙ˜ ‚¿ÛÂȘ ÙÔÜ ÌÂÏÏÔÓÙÈÎÔÜ ÎÚ¿ÙÔ˘˜-‰˘Ó·ÛÙ›·˜. \%ÛÊ·Ïᘠâ#ÈÁ·Ì›Â˜ Á›ÓÔÓÙ·Ó Î·d #ÚdÓ ÛÙc ƒÒÌË, àÏÏa ÙÒÚ·Ùe ÁÂÁÔÓe˜ ÎÚ›ÓÂÙ·È à#e Ùe à#ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ·.

ªfiÓÔÓ Ì›· ıÂfiÙËÙ· ڈ̷˚Îɘ #ÔÏÈÙÈÎɘ ηd ÔåÎÔÁÂÓÂÈ·Îɘ àÍ›·˜, ¯ˆÚd˜Ùe ηı·Úa #·Á·ÓÈÛÙÈÎe ¯·Ú·ÎÙÉÚ·, âӉ›ÎÓ˘ÙÔ, ÁÈa Óa ÎÏ›ÛÂÈ Ùe ηÎe #·-ÚÂÏıeÓ Î·d Óa ‰ÒÛÂÈ Ì¤ÏÏÔÓ. ò(ÙÛÈ, #Ôf àÎfiÌË ÎÈ iÓ Î·ÓÂd˜ ‰bÓ ‰Â¯ÙÂÖ ÛÙd˜àÚ¯b˜ ºÂ‚ÚÔ˘·Ú›Ô˘ ÙcÓ #·Ú·ÌÔÓc ÙÔÜ $ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙ›ÓÔ˘ ÛÙe ªÂ‰ÈfiÏ·ÓÔ,àÏÏa Ûb ¬ÏÔ Ùe ‰›ÌËÓÔ ÛÙd˜ àÚ¯b˜ ÙÔÜ öÙÔ˘˜ (‚Ï. #Èe #¿Óˆ), #¿ÏÈ ì ÁÈÔÚÙcÙɘ Concordia ÂrÓ·È ì #Èe #Èı·Óc ñ#Ô„‹ÊÈ· ì̤ڷ.

^& 5Ë ºÂ‚ÚÔ˘·Ú›Ô˘, â#›ÛËÌË ì̤ڷ Ùɘ Û˘Ìʈӛ·˜ ÛÙe ªÂ‰ÈfiÏ·ÓÔ,ö#ÚÂ# Óa Ì›ÓÂÈ ÛÙcÓ Û˘Ó›‰ËÛË ¬ÏˆÓ. º·›ÓÂÙ·È ÏÔÈ#eÓ ¬ÙÈ ÁÈa ¯¿ÚË Ù˘ÌÂÙ·ÎÈÓ‹ıËÎ·Ó Ôî ‰‡Ô ìÁ¤Ù˜ Ûb "Ó·Ó çÓfiÌ·ÙÈ Î·d #Ú¿ÁÌ·ÙÈ «âӉȿÌÂÛÔ»Ùfi#Ô, Ùe ªÂ‰ÈfiÏ·ÓÔ, ÌÂÙ·Íf ƒÒÌ˘ ηd Carnuntum. o&Ù·Ó Ì›· ì̤ڷ #Ôf

85. ™Ùd˜ 15 \!·ÓÔ˘·Ú›Ô˘ ÂrÓ·È Ùa Carmentalia, ÛÙd˜ 27 Ùa âÁη›ÓÈ· ÙÔÜ Ó·ÔÜ ÙÔÜ $¿ÛÙÔ-Ú· ηd ¶ÔÏ˘‰Â‡ÎË ÛÙeÓ ºfiÚÔ Ùɘ ƒÒÌ˘, ÛÙd˜ 24-26 \!·ÓÔ˘·Ú›Ô˘ Ì›· ÁÈÔÚÙc Ùɘ Û#ÔÚĘ(Paganalia). \%#e ÙcÓ ôÏÏË ÌÂÚÈa ÂrÓ·È ÛÙd˜ 15 ºÂ‚ÚÔ˘·Ú›Ô˘ Ùa §Ô˘#ÂÚοÏÈ·, ÁÈÔÚÙc ÙɘÁÔÓÈÌfiÙËÙ·˜, âÓá ÛÙd˜ 13-22 ºÂ‚ÚÔ˘·Ú›Ô˘ Ù·ÊÈÎb˜ ÁÈÔÚÙ¤˜, ‚Ï. SCULLARD H.H., Festivaland Ceremonies, 62 Î.ë.

86. (rÓ·È Ôî ëÍɘ: 1/1: \%ÛÎÏË#Èfi˜, 9/1: Agonalia, 11/1, 15/1: Carmentalia, 24-26/2:Paganalia, 13-21/2: Parentalia, 15/2: Lupercalia, 17/2 Feralia, 23/2: Terminalia, 24/2:Regifugium, 27/2: Equirria), ‚Ï. ÛÙeÓ SCULLARD H.H., Festival and Ceremonies, ¬.#.

™Ù·‡ÚÔ˘ °Ô˘ÏÔ‡ÏË

!¢!"ª#§$

349

âÙÈÌÄÙÔ ì îÂÚfiÙËÙ· ÌÈĘ âΉԯɘ ÙÔÜ ÚˆÌ·˚ÎÔÜ !ÔÏÈÙÈÎÔÜ !ÔÏÈÙÈÛÌÔÜ, ïï!ÔÖÔ˜ âÁÎÔÏ!ˆÓfiÙ·Ó å‰¤Â˜ Û˘Ó‡!·Ú͢ àÏÏa ηd ÔåÎÔ˘ÌÂÓÈÎc à!ÔÛÙÔÏ‹.\"!e ÙeÓ !·Ï·Èe ÎfiÛÌÔ ÌfiÓÔÓ ï ÚfiÏÔ˜ ÙÔÜ Î˘‚ÂÚÓ‹ÙË Jupiter Ì!ÔÚÔÜÛ Óañ!ÔÓÔËıÂÖ Î·d !¿ÏÈ ¯ˆÚd˜ ο!ÔÈÔ !·Á·ÓÈÛÙÈÎe ñ!·ÈÓÈÁÌe (¬!ˆ˜ ηd ÛÙeÓÓ·e Ùɘ \"Ó·ÛÙ¿Ûˆ˜). ^# îÂÚfiÙËÙ· Ùɘ âÍÔ˘Û›·˜ ‰bÓ !ÚÔ‰Èο˙ÂÈ à!ÔÎÏÂÈ-ÛÙÈÎc ıÚËÛ΢ÙÈÎc ıÂÒÚËÛ‹ Ù˘, ì ï!Ô›· ÂrÓ·È ÛÙcÓ ÔéÛ›· ıÂÔÎÚ·ÙÈ΋.\"ÓÙ›ıÂÙ· ì âÍÔ˘Û›·, â!Âȉc ¯ÚÂÈ¿˙ÂÙ·È ÌÂÙ·‚ÔÏc ηd àÓ·Ó¤ˆÛË(renovatio), ‰bÓ Ì!ÔÚÂÖ Óa âÍÂÏȯıÂÖ ÛÙe ôÁÓˆÛÙÔ Î·d ¯ˆÚd˜ àÚ¯b˜ ηd !˘-Í›‰·. °È\ ·éÙe Ûb Ù¤ÙÔȘ ÌÂÙ·‚·ÙÈÎb˜ !ÂÚÈfi‰Ô˘˜ (¬!ˆ˜ ì !ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô˜ 312-313)àÓ·‰‡ÂÙ·È ï àÚ¯ÂÙ˘!ÈÎe˜ ÎfiÛÌÔ˜ ÌÈĘ ÎÔÈÓˆÓ›·˜, ï ï!ÔÖÔ˜ ‰bÓ ÂrÓ·È ÚÔÌ·-ÓÙÈÎc ΛÓËÛË, àÏÏa ÂéÓÔÂÖ Ó¤Â˜ ¯·Ú¿ÍÂȘ –!Ôf ÍÂÎÈÓÔÜÓ à!e Ùe !·ÚÂÏıeÓ–ÁÈa Ì›· ¬ÛÔ Ùe ‰˘Ó·ÙeÓ !Èe !ÚÔÛÂÎÙÈÎc !ÔÚ›· ÛÙe ̤ÏÏÔÓ. $%Ó· Ù¤ÙÔÈÔîÂÚe àÚ¯¤Ù˘!Ô ñ!ÉÚÍ ηd ì Concordia ÁÈa Ùc ڈ̷˚Îc ÎÔÈÓˆÓ›· ηd ÁÈ\·éÙe Ùe ÙfiÙ !ÔÏÈÙÈÎe Û‡ÛÙËÌ· ÙcÓ Âr¯Â àÓ¿ÁÎË ÁÈa Óa ÂrÓ·È ì Á¤Ê˘Ú· !Ôfıa ï‰ËÁ‹ÛÂÈ à!e Ì›· 10ÂÙ›· ‰ÈˆÁÌáÓ (ÔéÛÈ·ÛÙÈÎa 250ÂÙ›· ÓÔÌÈÎɘ âÎÎÚÂ-ÌfiÙËÙ·˜ ηd âÛˆÙÂÚÈÎáÓ !·ÏÈÓ‰ÚÔÌ‹ÛˆÓ) Ûb &Ó·Ó Î·ÈÓÔ‡ÚÁÈÔ ÎfiÛÌÔ. ^#ì̤ڷ ö!ÚÂ! Óa ÂrÓ·È ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈÎc ηd ÛËÌ·‰È·Î‹, ‰ËÏ·‰c ‰È‰·ÎÙÈÎc Ìb ‚¿-ÛË ÙÔf˜ Û˘Ì‚ÔÏÈÛÌÔf˜ Ùɘ ڈ̷˚Îɘ !ÔÏÈÙÈÎɘ ÛΤ„˘ ηd !·Ú¿‰ÔÛ˘,ηd ¯ˆÚd˜ ÙcÓ â!·Ó·ÁˆÁc ÛÙeÓ ÚˆÌ·˚Îe ıÚËÛ΢ÙÈÎe ÎfiÛÌÔ ÙÔÜ !·ÚÂÏıfi-ÓÙÔ˜.

¶ÚÔ¤ÎÙ·ÛË Ùɘ ÙÂÏÂÙÔ˘ÚÁÈÎɘ ÏÔÁÈÎɘ ÙáÓ !Ú¿ÍÂˆÓ ÙáÓ ‰‡Ô ìÁÂÙáÓÂrÓ·È ì àÓ¿ÁÎË ëÓe˜ â!›ÛËÌÔ˘ ÎÂÈ̤ÓÔ˘: \%ÊfiÛÔÓ ï ‰ÈˆÁÌe˜ ôÚ¯ÈÛ Ìb ‰È¿-Ù·ÁÌ·, ıa ö!ÚÂ! Óa Ï‹ÍÂÈ !¿ÏÈ Ìb ‰È¿Ù·ÁÌ·. £a qÙ·Ó àÓÙÈÊ·ÙÈÎe Óa â!È-ÏÂÁÂÖ â!›ÛËÌË ì̤ڷ ÁÈa Ì›· àÓÂ!›ÛËÌË !Ú¿ÍË. º·›ÓÂÙ·È ÙÂÏÈÎa ¬ÙÈ ì ‰Ë-ÌfiÛÈ· («ÙÂÏÂÙÔ˘ÚÁÈ΋», ı·ÙÚÈÎc) Ï‹ÍË Ùɘ ‰ÂηÂÙ›·˜ ÙáÓ ‰ÈˆÁÌáÓ à!·È-ÙÔÜÛ ÛÙa !Ï·›ÛÈ· Ùɘ â!ÈÛËÌfiÙËÙ·˜, ¬!ˆ˜ àÎÚȂᘠ!ÚfiÙÂÈÓ ï M. Anastos,ηd &Ó· ÁÚ·!Ùe ΛÌÂÓÔ. \"ÏÏÈᘠıa qÙ·Ó ÛaÓ Óa öÌÂÓ·Ó Î·d Ôî ‰‡Ô ìÁ¤Ù˜ÌÂÙ¤ˆÚÔÈ, Ìb &Ó· Âr‰Ô˜ Û˘Ìʈӛ·˜ ΢ڛˆÓ, ÁÈa ÙfiÛÔ ÛÔ‚·Úe ˙‹ÙËÌ·.

* * *

™ÙcÓ îÛÙÔÚ›· ¬Ìˆ˜ ‰bÓ öÌÂÈÓ ì ÌÓ‹ÌË Ùɘ îÂÚfiÙËÙ·˜ ·éÙɘ Ùɘ ì̤ڷ˜,Ùɘ 5˘ ºÂ‚ÚÔ˘·Ú›Ô˘, ηd !Èe Âå‰ÈÎa ·éÙɘ ÙÔÜ 313. \%ͤÏÈ! ̷˙d Ìb Ùd˜ôÏϘ àÊËÚË̤Ó˜ îÂÚb˜ öÓÓÔȘ Ùɘ ڈ̷˚Îɘ !ÔÏÈÙ›·˜. ^# ÙÂÏÈÎc à!Ò-ÏÂÈ· Ùɘ ÌÓ‹Ì˘ Ùɘ ìÌÂÚÔÌËÓ›·˜ ÙÔÜ ‰È·Ù¿ÁÌ·ÙÔ˜ (j Ù˘!ÈÎa Ùɘ Û˘Ìʈ-Ó›·˜) !Ôf ñ!ÉÚÍ ÛÙ·ıÌe˜ ÁÈa Ùc ˙ˆc ÙÔÜ ƒˆÌ·˚ÎÔÜ ÎÚ¿ÙÔ˘˜ ÂrÓ·È Î¿ÙÈ!Ôf Ì!ÔÚÂÖ Óa ‰ÈηÈÔÏÔÁËıÂÖ. \%ӉȷʤÚÂÈ Óa ‰ÔÜÌ ÙÔf˜ ëÍɘ ÏfiÁÔ˘˜: 1)

£!"§"°#$ 3/2012

350

!e «ö‰ÈÎÙÔ» ‰bÓ ıa "¤Ú·Û ÛÙcÓ ÌÓ‹ÌË ¬ÏˆÓ, 剛ˆ˜ ÙáÓ Î·ÙÔ›ÎˆÓ Ùɘ ¢‡-Ûˆ˜, ó˜ οÙÈ Ùe âÍ·ÈÚÂÙÈÎfi, â"Âȉc àÎÚȂᘠâ‰á ‰bÓ Á›ÓÔÓÙ·Ó ‰ÈˆÁÌÔ›, âÓ̌áõ‰Ë Âr¯Â Á›ÓÂÈ à"ÔηٿÛÙ·ÛË ÙáÓ ÃÚÈÛÙÈ·ÓáÓ. 2) !e ‰Â‡ÙÂÚÔ ÁÂÁÔÓe˜ (ηd"Èe âÎΈʷÓÙÈÎe ÁÈa ÙÔf˜ Û˘Á¯ÚfiÓÔ˘˜), ï Á¿ÌÔ˜ j àÚÚ·‚ÒÓ·˜ §ÈÎÈÓ›Ô˘-#ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙ›·˜, ÙeÓ ï"ÔÖÔ Û˘ÁÎÚ¿ÙËÛ·Ó Ôî îÛÙÔÚÈÎÔd Û˘ÁÁÚ·ÊÂÖ˜, úÛˆ˜ â"È-ÛΛ·Û ÙcÓ "ÔÏÈÙÈÎc Û˘Ìʈӛ·. 3) °Èa Ùe \$Ó·ÙÔÏÈÎe ڈ̷˚Îe ÎÚ¿ÙÔ˜ ÙáӉȷ‰fi¯ˆÓ ÙÔÜ #ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙ›ÓÔ˘ ΢ڛˆ˜, ¬"Ô˘ âÁηٷÛÙ¿ıËÎÂ ì ·éÙÔÎÚ·ÙÔ-ÚÈÎc ÁÚ·ÌÌ·Ù›·, Ì"ÔÚÂÖ Óa ñ"Ô‰ËÏÒÓÂÈ Î¿"ÔÈÔ Âr‰Ô˜ «ÏÔÁÔÎÚÈÛ›·˜» ÁÈaÙcÓ îÂÚc (ÛÙÔf˜ "·Á·ÓÈÛÙb˜) ì̤ڷ Ùɘ η"ÈÙˆÏÈ·Óɘ Concordia. !c ÛÙÈÁÌc"Ôf ‰‡Ô Û‡Á¯ÚÔÓÔÈ Û˘ÁÁÚ·ÊÂÖ˜, ï §·ÎÙ¿ÓÙÈÔ˜ ηd ï %éÛ¤‚ÈÔ˜, ηd Ôî ‰‡ÔÛ˘ÓÂÚÁ¿Ù˜ ηd Û‡Ì‚Ô˘ÏÔÈ ÙÔÜ #ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙ›ÓÔ˘, ‰bÓ ÙcÓ àӷʤÚÔ˘Ó, Ê·›ÓÔ-ÓÙ·È Óa ı¤ÏÔ˘Ó Óa à"ÔʇÁÔ˘Ó Ùc ‰È·ÈÒÓÈÛ‹ Ù˘. ^& ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔ"Ô›ËÛË ÙÔÜ ¢›·Î·d Ùɘ Concordia "Ôf ÌÂÙÚÔÜÛ ΢ڛˆ˜ ÛÙa Ì¿ÙÈ· ÙáÓ "ÔÏ˘ıÂ˚ÛÙáÓ j¬ÛˆÓ õÛ·Ó ÌÂÙÚÈÔ"·ıÂÖ˜ ηd Ô鉤ÙÂÚÔÈ, ‰bÓ "Ú¤"ÂÈ Óa Âr¯Â "ÚÔηϤÛÂÈâÓÙ‡"ˆÛË ÛÙÔf˜ ‰‡Ô "·Ú·"¿Óˆ ÃÚÈÛÙÈ·ÓÔf˜ Û˘ÁÁÚ·ÊÂÖ˜ ηd ÛÙÔf˜ àÓ·-ÁÓáÛÙ˜ ÙÔ˘˜, iÓ ‰bÓ ÙÔf˜ ö‰ˆÛ ù¯ÏËÛËØ Ùc ÛÙÈÁÌc "Ôf ï #ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙÖÓÔ˜â"·Ó¤Ï·‚ ‰ËÏ·‰c ÔéÛÈ·ÛÙÈÎa â"È·ڈÛ ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·ÖÔ˜ ¬,ÙÈ Âr¯·Ó õ‰Ë Û˘ÓÂÚ-Á‹ÛÂÈ Ôî ª·ÍÈÌ›ÓÔ˜ ηd ï ª·Í¤ÓÙÈÔ˜. !e ‰È¿Ù·ÁÌ· ë"Ô̤ӈ˜ ÁÈ\ ·éÙÔf˜ÂrÓ·È àÌÊ›‚ÔÏÔ iÓ Âr¯Â Ùc ÛËÌ·Û›· "Ôf ÙÔÜ ‰›ÓÔ˘Ó Ôî Û‡Á¯ÚÔÓÔÈ îÛÙÔÚÈÎÔdó˜ ÔéÛÈ·ÛÙÈÎa î‰Ú˘ÙÈÎe öÁÁÚ·ÊÔ Ùɘ âχıÂÚ˘ ÃÚÈÛÙÈ·ÓÈÎɘ \%ÎÎÏËÛ›·˜.ªÄÏÏÔÓ ö‰ÈÓ·Ó ÛËÌ·Û›· ÛÙe öÙÔ˜ 312/13 ó˜ ¯ÚfiÓÔ ÙÂÚÌ·ÙÈÛÌÔÜ Ì›·˜ ¯Úfi-ÓÈ·˜ ‰È¤ÓÂ͢, "Ôf Âr¯Â â"ÈÙ·ıÂÖ ÙcÓ ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›· ‰ÂηÂÙ›·. ª"ÚÔÛÙa ÛÙcÓëÓfiÙËÙ· Ùɘ ˙ˆÉ˜ Ùɘ \%ÎÎÏËÛ›·˜ ì àÊËÚË̤ÓË àÍ›· Ùɘ Concordia ‰bÓ âÓ¤-"ÓÂÂ, ÔûÙ ì âÓ·ÏÏ·ÎÙÈÎc Ìc ıÚËÛ΢ÙÈÎc-"·Á·ÓÈÛÙÈÎc "ÔÏÈÙÈÎc ÙÔÜ #ˆÓ-ÛÙ·ÓÙ›ÓÔ˘ ıa ÙÔf˜ âÓıÔ˘Û›·˙ å‰È·›ÙÂÚ·, iÓ ‰bÓ ÙcÓ ıˆÚÔÜÛ·Ó ÍÂ"ÂÚ·-Ṳ̂ÓË. !e ú‰ÈÔ Û˘Ó¤‚Ë Ìb Ùd˜ ÁÈÔÚÙb˜ î‰Ú‡Ûˆ˜ Ùɘ "ÚÒÙ˘ ¯ÚÈÛÙÈ·ÓÈÎɘ"ÚˆÙÂ‡Ô˘Û·˜, Ùɘ "fiÏ˘ ÙÔÜ #ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙ›ÓÔ˘, "Ôf ıÂÌÂÏÈÒıËΠηd âÁηÈ-ÓÈ¿ÛÙËΠÛb ì̤Ú˜ ڈ̷˚ÎáÓ ÁÈÔÚÙáÓ ÙáÓ ƒˆÌ·›ˆÓ "ÚÔÁfiÓˆÓ (8 ¡ÔÂÌ-‚Ú›Ô˘ 324 ÛÙc ÁÈÔÚÙc Mundus Patet ηd 11 ª·˝Ô˘ 330 ÛÙc ÁÈÔÚÙcLemuria)87, ¬"ˆ˜ ηd Ùa âÁη›ÓÈ· ÙÔÜ Ó·ÔÜ Ùɘ \$Ó·ÛÙ¿Ûˆ˜ Ùɘ ^'ÂÚÔ˘-

87. °(À§(À§&™ ™!., «(î æ˘¯b˜ ÙáÓ ¶ÚÔÁfiÓˆÓ», ¬.". °(À§(À§&™ ™!., «^& \$ÓıÔÜÛ·ÛÙ‹ÏË ÙÔÜ ª. #ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙ›ÓÔ˘», ¬.".

%rÓ·È ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈÎe ¬ÙÈ ï DAGRON G., La naissance d\ une capitale. Constantinopleet ses institutions de 330 à 451, Praisses Universitaires de France, Paris 1974, 337, ÛËÌ. 3

™Ù·‡ÚÔ˘ °Ô˘ÏÔ‡ÏË

!¢!"ª#§$

351

Û·ÏcÌ-!åÏ›·˜ "·#Èوϛӷ˜ ÛÙd˜ 13 ™Â#. 335 (‚Ï. #Èe #¿Óˆ), #Ôf Û˘Ó¤#ÂÛÂÌb ÙcÓ â#¤ÙÂÈÔ ÙáÓ âÁηÈÓ›ˆÓ ÙÔÜ Ó·ÔÜ ÙÔÜ "·#ÈوϛÓÔ˘ ¢Èe˜ (13 ™Â#. 509#.Ã.). ™‡ÓÙÔÌ· ηd Ôî ‰‡Ô ·éÙb˜ ÙÚ·ÓÙ·¯Ùb˜ #ÂÚÈ#ÙÒÛÂȘ ıa #ÂÚȤ#È#Ù·ÓÛÙc Ï‹ıË à#e ÙeÓ âÍÔ‚ÂÏÈÛÌe ÙÔÜ Ìc ¯ÚÈÛÙÈ·ÓÈÎÔÜ ÛÙÔÈ¯Â›Ô˘ ÙˆÓ Î·d ‰bÓÂr¯·Ó ηÌÈa àÍÈÔ#Ô›ËÛË ÔûÙ #ÔÏÈÙÈÎa ÔûÙ ıÂÔÏÔÁÈÎa à#e Ùe µ˘˙¿ÓÙÈÔ.$r¯Â ÍÂ#ÂÚ·ÛıÂÖ #Èa ì #ÚÔԉ¢ÙÈÎc ÏÔÁÈÎc Ùɘ #ÂÚÈfi‰Ô˘ 312-313. %e ÌÂÙ·-ΈÓÙ·ÓÙ›ÓÂÈÔ ÎÚ¿ÙÔ˜ ‰bÓ Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È Óa âӉȷÊÂÚfiÙ·Ó Óa Û˘ÓÙËÚÂÖ Ù¤ÙÔÈÔ˘Âú‰Ô˘˜ «ÏÂ#ÙÔ̤ÚÂȘ» ÔûÙ ÎaÓ ÁÈa ÙcÓ î‰Ú˘ÙÈÎc ì̤ڷ Ùɘ #ÚˆÙÂ‡Ô˘Û¿˜ÙÔ˘. ¶fiÛÔ ÌÄÏÏÔÓ ıa âӉȷʤÚÔÓÙ·Ó Ùa ‰ÈÔÈÎËÙÈÎa #Ú¿ÁÌ·Ù· Ùɘ \$ÎÎÏË-Û›·˜! ^& ^'ÌfiÓÔÈ· à#·ÈÙÂÖ #ÏÔ˘Ú·ÏÈÛÌfi, ηd Ù¤ÙÔÈÔ ÛÙÔȯÂÖÔ ‰bÓ ñ#ÔÏÔÁÈ-˙fiÙ·Ó ÌÂÙa ÙeÓ "ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙÖÓÔ ó˜ àÊÂÙËÚ›· ‰˘Ó·ÌÈÎɘ âÍÂϛ͈Ó.

^& ì̤ڷ Ùɘ Û˘Ìʈӛ·˜ ÙÔÜ ªÂ‰ÈÔÏ¿ÓÔ˘ ‰bÓ öÌÂÈÓ ÁÓˆÛÙ‹. ªÄ˜ ö¯ÂÈÌ›ÓÂÈ ¬Ìˆ˜ Ìb Ùa ‰È·ı¤ÛÈÌ· ÛÙÔȯÂÖ· ì ÏÔÁÈÎc ÙÔÜ Ì˯·ÓÈÛÌÔÜ çÚÁ¿Óˆ-Û˘ Ù¤ÙÔÈˆÓ âΉËÏÒÛÂˆÓ Ùɘ ·éÙÔÎÚ·ÙÔÚÈÎɘ ·éÏɘ. ^& ÁÚ·ÌÌ·Ù›· ÙÔÜ"ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙ›ÓÔ˘, ¬#ˆ˜ ηd ÙÔÜ §ÈÎÈÓ›Ô˘, Á˘Ú‡ÔÓÙ·˜ Ùe ηٿÏÏËÏÔ timing ÁÈaÓa ÛÙËÚ›ÍÂÈ ÙcÓ #ÚÔ‚ÔÏc ÙÔÜ ìÁ¤ÙË ÙÔ˘˜ ‰bÓ Âr¯Â #·Úa Óa ‰È·Ï¤ÍÂÈ ÙcÓ 5Ë

ºÂ‚ÚÔ˘·Ú›Ô˘ Ùɘ #ÚÒÙ˘ ¯ÚÔÓÈĘ #Ôf Ôî ‰‡Ô ìÁ¤Ù˜ öÌÂÈÓ·Ó ÌfiÓÔÈ ÛÙeà#¤Ú·ÓÙÔ ÚˆÌ·˚Îe ÎÚ¿ÙÔ˜.

ê#ÏᘠàӷʤÚÂÈ ¬ÙÈ ì ڈ̷˚Îc ÁÈÔÚÙc Ùɘ 11˘ ª·˝Ô˘ Ì#ÔÚÂÖ Óa ıˆÚËıÂÖ ¬ÙÈ àÓ¿ÁÂÈ ÛbÌ›· ÁÈÔÚÙc àÓı‹Ûˆ˜ (floraison) (ÌÄÏÏÔÓ âÓÓÔÂÖ Ùc Û¯¤ÛË ÓÂÎÚáÓ Î·d ‚Ï·ÛÙ‹Ûˆ˜ #ÔfÂrÓ·È ÔåÎÔ˘ÌÂÓÈÎc àÓÙ›ÏË„Ë). ^O BARNES T.D., Constantine and Eusebius, 222, ıˆÚÂÖ ¬ÙÈÙe â#›ÛËÌÔ Ùɘ ì̤ڷ˜ ÂrÓ·È ì ëÔÚÙc ÙÔÜ êÁ›Ô˘ ªˆÎ›Ô˘. µÏ. ηd ODAHE CH.M.,Constantine and the Christian Empire, Routledge, London - New York 2004, 243. 'î à#fi-„ÂȘ ·éÙb˜ à#¤¯Ô˘Ó #ÔÏf à#e Ùe ̤ÁÂıÔ˜ Ùɘ #ÚÔÛ#¿ıÂÈ·˜ #Ôf â#ȯÂÈÚÂÖÙÔ, Óa ÎÙÈÛıÂÖ Ì›·Ó¤· #ÚˆÙÂ‡Ô˘Û·.

£!"§"°#$ 3/2012

352

STAVROS GOULOULIS

WAS THE FEAST OF CONCORDIA (5 FEB.) THE EXACT DAY WHEN THE EDICT OF MILAN WAS ISSUED?

(DIPLOMATIC PRACTICES OF A POLITICAL-RELIGIOUSTRADITION)

If really the emperor Constantine had met Licinius in Medio-lanum/Milan in the beginning of February (313) -as it is accepted by thegreater number of the historians-, simultaneously celebrating the wedding(or engagement) of his sister with his co-emperor, he had not more to doeither the treaty with him or the subscription the edict of religioustolerance in an important day: the feast of Capitolian Concordia (5 Feb.),a familiar-connubial deity as well as tribal-political of the republican andimperial Rome. It is known from the work of Theomnestos (HippiatricaBerolinensia 34.12) that Licinius departed from Carnuntum to complete afrenzied hiding under snowy weather to Mediolanum about the beginningof February. The same act did Julian in 362, 4 Feb., when he issued anhomologous edict, related to the rights of the polytheists. In this caseConcordia according to an old roman tradition for the political peacebrought a ritual solution to the civil kind of war, the persecutions againstChristians, which had started ten years ago, from 303, 23 February. Thefirst step of the peace was the liberty of the roman people, when Maxentiuswas defeated in the Mulvian bridge (312, 28 October, the day of theanniversary of his Lustrum) and afterwards in Mediolanum, in a similarday, that is 313, 5 February. It is obvious that, if Constantine made oraccepted war in the anniversary of his enemy, he could more easy to do apeaceful deed. This suggestion about the exact day which changed theroman world -and because of that event must be important-, is not difficultto be accepted, if we consider the logic of the imperial secretariat, whichselected analogous days, for the necessary imperial propaganda. So, webelieve that there was a specific use of the religious-national tradition ofthe Romans, when feasts with a special symbolic meaning and referenceare renovated in their dynamic by the Romans in order to take newdecisions, to legislate new laws etc. The two emperors of East and West inMilan had to take a great decision to stop the persecutions. This is the

™Ù·‡ÚÔ˘ °Ô˘ÏÔ‡ÏË

!¢!"ª#§$

353

reason why it was happened in a very important day, as it was similarimportance the starting of the persecutions (23 February 303, the day of thefeast of Terminalia) as well as the official close of the persecutions (313, 13June, in the Idus Junii, a day belonging to the honour of Jupiter; or, in thecase of emperor Galerius who stopped his persecution in 311, 30 April, theday of Floralia and contemporaneously his Lustrum. The same logic is pickup in the civil policy of Augustus, which dedicated temples, or made publicevents in the days of the anniversaries of his family. Also, Constantine willimitate it later in the case of the consecration of Constantinople (324, 8Nov., in the feast of Mundus Patet), or in the foundation (330, 11 May, theday of Lemuria), both being feasts of the Dead, and also in the case of thechurch of Resurrection in Jerusalem which was dedicated in 335, 13September, the day of Idus Septembris and the dedication of Jupiter inCapitolium. This practice was a kind of the ritual upon the political praxisof a Roman leader, but in the case of Constantine, who practiced a neutralreligious policy -in Milan’s edict even the same God of the Christiansofficially was a simple divinitas-, avoiding the sacrificies and even the LudiSaeculares, or using representational artistic forms with symbolic meaning.Besides of the happy end of the persecutions, the same Concordia asfamiliar day coincided with the consecutive marriage of Constantines sisterwith Licinius (in any case not in 5th of February, because it was forbiddento do marriages in such a day) the first between the families of theTetrarchs, in order to be the roman state under the supervision of tworelative by marriage families. The next step of Constantines policy after 324was to bring the state affairs under the authority of one family, his ownfamily.

The historical importance of the agreement of such a day with symbolicmeaning would be intermediary to a new world which would by-pass thereligious paganism with the new use of a few traditional roman virtues asLibertas (28 !ctober 312) and Concordia, for a more united roman state -from 297/98 united with a unique administrative system of c. 100 provinces-and also from 1st September 312, with a united financial system, that is ofindictiones. That is why Concordia was an emblematic political idea in themind of Constantine, but obviously in the members of his secretariat.